safety_n and_o success_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o strong_a believer_n must_v so_o much_o see_v and_o regard_v their_o danger_n as_o to_o move_v they_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 32._o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o my_o desire_a come_v to_o you_o and_o comfort_n among_o you_o note_v that_o when_o we_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n in_o peace_n god_n oft_o choose_v otherwise_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o as_o paul_n there_o do_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o will_n be_v best_a 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 33._o and_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n for_o you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lover_n and_o giver_n of_o peace_n may_v dwell_v among_o you_o with_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n amen_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o 1_o 2._o i_o pray_v you_o kind_o receive_v and_o assist_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o reliever_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o i_o 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 3_o 4._o salute_v in_o my_o name_n priscilla_n and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n eminent_a in_o helpfulness_n and_o willing_a hazard_n by_o which_o all_o the_o gentile_n take_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o they_o as_o mean_n of_o my_o deliverance_n note_v the_o preserve_n and_o help_v a_o eminent_a minister_n may_v oblige_v many_o church_n 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 5._o salute_v all_o their_o christian_a family_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o use_v there_o to_o assemble_v in_o communion_n 5_o 6._o salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o 5_o 6._o note_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o good_a work_n and_o service_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v value_v and_o praise_v 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow_n prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o 7._o note_a for_o their_o suffering_n and_o service_n among_o the_o apostle_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urbane_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n 12._o salute_v tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n 13._o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o mind_v they_o in_o particular_a salute_v special_o these_o who_o i_o have_v notice_n of_o 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o 16._o and_o exercise_v such_o love_n one_o to_o another_o express_v by_o not_o a_o immodest_a and_o lascivious_a but_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o usual_a expression_n of_o friendship_n in_o those_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v notice_n of_o my_o writing_n salute_v you_o 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 17._o and_o though_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v end_v i_o will_v reassume_v my_o exhortation_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n for_o which_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o this_o epistle_n beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v those_o man_n that_o bring_v false_a and_o new_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o promote_v they_o and_o for_o other_o sinful_a end_n draw_v party_n and_o make_v division_n and_o scandal_n among_o you_o avoid_v these_o and_o turn_v from_o they_o 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 18._o for_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o promoter_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o interest_n which_o indeed_o they_o serve_v for_o these_o be_v much_o disâ—served_v by_o division_n and_o scandal_n but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o some_o carnal_a design_n for_o to_o escape_v suffer_v or_o prosper_v or_o be_v follow_v and_o cry_v up_o as_o excellent_a person_n and_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o have_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o excellency_n and_o to_o use_v subtle_a argument_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v much_o take_v with_o as_o if_o they_o be_v clear_a truth_n and_o holy_a zeal_n yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o edify_v they_o but_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o ignorant_a undiscerning_a person_n 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a 19_o think_v not_o that_o i_o accuse_v you_o but_o warn_v you_o i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v famous_a for_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n love_n peace_n and_o concord_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o way_n of_o divide_v seducer_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o many_o zealous_a christian_n that_o i_o see_v cause_n to_o warn_v you_o and_o all_o other_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o wisdom_n to_o escape_v this_o snare_n and_o to_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_a and_o to_o wish_v that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a as_o well_o as_o zealous_a to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o sin_v and_o heresy_n 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_o 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o i_o foretell_v you_o that_o god_n who_o will_v be_v know_v to_o we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n will_v ever_o long_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n overcome_v his_o temptation_n and_o subdue_a the_o tyrannical_a and_o persecute_v instrument_n that_o serve_v he_o against_o the_o church_n that_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o all_o christ_n grace_n may_v be_v with_o you_o be_v the_o best_a benediction_n and_o wish_v that_o i_o can_v have_v for_o you_o amen_n 21_o 22._o timotheus_n my_o workfellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o brethren_n here_o with_o i_o salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 24._o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o affection_n to_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v my_o great_a benediction_n and_o desire_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v
into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 29._o how_o can_v i_o cast_v out_o satan_n from_o his_o possession_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o overcome_v he_o 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o 30._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o in_o my_o opposition_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v for_o satan_n n._n in_o war_n man_n use_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o soldier_n he_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n but_o of_o the_o countryman_n and_o the_o enemy_n quarter_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n he_o do_v we_o good_a and_o let_v we_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o profess_a christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o for_o i_o i_o will_v judge_v they_o as_o treacherous_a and_o against_o i_o and_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o but_o of_o those_o without_o the_o church_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o true_a christian_n be_v yet_o its_o commendable_a to_o do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o moderate_a unbeliever_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v to_o man_n 32._o and_o whoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o 32._o all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o i_o as_o i_o appear_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n have_v some_o excuse_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o so_o be_v pardon_v but_o see_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o i_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o my_o disciple_n in_o miracle_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o fact_n that_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o this_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v and_o will_v yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n attestation_n and_o blasphemous_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o its_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o man_n reject_v the_o great_a evidence_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a and_o so_o his_o infidelity_n be_v incurable_a and_o aggravate_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o forgive_v note_v this_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o be_v the_o sin_n of_o none_o but_o resolve_v infidel_n 2._o and_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_a and_o other_o 3._o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o divine_a testimony_n will_v believe_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o conjuration_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 33._o judge_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n which_o i_o work_v by_o by_o the_o work_n if_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n than_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bad_a work_n they_o have_v a_o bad_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o good_a author_n either_o say_v plain_o you_o that_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v good_a or_o else_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o work_n be_v bad_a or_o if_o you_o confess_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a confess_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 34._o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o instance_n than_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o serpent_n seed_n you_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o work_n for_o your_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o which_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a as_o you_o be_v so_o you_o speak_v you_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o you_o can_v speak_v well_o and_o if_o i_o work_v by_o the_o devil_n my_o work_n will_v be_v bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 35._o good_a man_n be_v such_o first_o at_o the_o heart_n where_o goodness_n be_v a_o settle_a habit_n and_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n they_o bring_v forth_o good_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v such_o at_o the_o heart_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v according_o note_v though_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v word_n and_o deed_n much_o better_o than_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v but_o in_o some_o by_o instance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n fiction_n be_v narrow_a and_o soon_o overcome_v 36._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o and_o think_v not_o light_o of_o you_o belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o every_o lie_v you_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v condemn_v if_o you_o be_v not_o prove_v penitent_a believer_n n._n in_o the_o hebrew_n use_n idle_a and_o vain_a be_v take_v for_o deceitful_a false_a or_o lie_v 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 37._o for_o though_o thou_o must_v be_v make_v and_o account_v by_o god_n a_o just_a man_n by_o thy_o inward_a change_n and_o thy_o forgiveness_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o word_n or_o work_n yet_o suppose_v that_o thou_o survive_v god_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n will_v judge_v thou_o by_o that_o law_n as_o justify_v and_o rewardable_a or_o as_o unjust_a and_o punishable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v we_o lawless_a nor_o make_v we_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o justifiable_a against_o the_o accusation_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o impenitent_a ungodly_a man_n any_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v a_o infidel_n 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o 38._o we_o will_v see_v some_o certain_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o indeed_o god_n do_v own_v thou_o thy_o word_n 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o 40._o a_o false_a heart_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n but_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n yet_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n but_o god_n will_v not_o gratify_v their_o insolent_a demand_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o ionas_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o night_n as_o i_o shall_v
man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 45._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o usual_o will_v his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v for_o hypocritical_a force_n be_v usual_o short_a l.v'd._n 46._o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 46._o all_o the_o good_a word_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n from_o disobedient_a man_n do_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 47_o 48._o as_o a_o build_n on_o a_o rock_n will_v stand_v in_o storm_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v my_o word_n will_v stand_v in_o trial_n q._n how_o be_v our_o obedience_n make_v the_o rock_n that_o we_o build_v on_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o rock_n ans_fw-fr similitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o their_o intent_n it_o be_v only_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o be_v mean_v 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a 49._o hypocritical_a disobedient_a hearer_n and_o professor_n have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n and_o stability_n trust_v to_o a_o barren_a opinion_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o woeful_a ruin_n in_o their_o trial_n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v mâ—â—th_n 8.9_o 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 8._o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v the_o devotion_n of_o this_o man_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o his_o great_a humility_n show_v that_o he_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o faith_n than_o many_o other_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 9_o as_o man_n he_o marvel_v as_o god_n he_o foreknow_v it_o note_v whether_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o â—earing_n of_o his_o work_n have_v cause_v he_o strong_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n to_o heal_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o note_v this_o saviour_n have_v still_o the_o same_o love_n and_o pity_n though_o he_o use_v not_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o be_v still_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o unto_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_a john_n do_v it_o to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n 20._o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o lie_v that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 20._o see_v matth._n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n 22._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 21_o 22_o 23._o tell_v john_n what_o be_v do_v and_o let_v he_o judge_v by_o the_o work_n but_o man_n great_a danger_n be_v of_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o visible_a meanness_n and_o my_o suffering_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o least_o true_a believer_n in_o my_o church_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a state_n and_o work_n see_v matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 29._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o john_n be_v please_v at_o it_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o all_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v john_n and_o the_o publican_n receive_v his_o message_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n 30._o but_o the_o
none_o away_o till_o they_o put_v away_o themselves_o 2._o he_o force_v none_o to_o stay_v 3._o it_o great_o fix_v a_o christian_n resolution_n to_o stick_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o go_v to_o as_o it_o resolve_v we_o to_o look_v for_o happiness_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n because_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o 4._o sound_a faith_n may_v attain_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o have_v always_o objective_a certainty_n and_o a_o prevalent_a certainty_n and_o a_o prevalent_a confidence_n and_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o mental_a confirm_a certainty_n name_n as_o willing_a follower_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o not_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o church_n or_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n 4._o and_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o sheep_n use_v to_o find_v that_o their_o shepherd_n hurt_v they_o not_o but_o feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o pasture_n therefore_o follow_v he_o willing_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o be_v for_o their_o good_a so_o do_v christ_n sheep_n believe_v that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o follow_v he_o and_o know_v his_o voice_n 5._o and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 5._o and_o as_o sheep_n like_o our_o dog_n have_v no_o such_o confidence_n in_o a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o in_o fear_n so_o will_v true_a christian_n do_v from_o false_a christ_n and_o from_o false_a pastor_n for_o their_o voice_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o their_o good_a 6._o this_o parable_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8._o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v theive_v and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n 7._o as_o my_o father_n mission_n and_o witness_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o i_o enter_v so_o i_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n be_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o flock_n must_v enter_v all_o that_o before_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v but_o theives_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o choose_a flock_n of_o god_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o i_o be_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o shall_v as_o my_o sheep_n be_v safe_a and_o plentiful_o feed_v 10._o the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 10._o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n have_v but_o seek_v themselves_o and_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o be_o come_v to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o high_o in_o light_n life_n and_o love_n than_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o church_n before_o my_o incarnation_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 11._o as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o sheep_n not_o as_o a_o hireling_n but_o as_o his_o own_o will_v venture_v himself_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o theives_n and_o wolf_n so_o will_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 12._o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13._o the_o hireling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n 12_o 13._o he_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o worldly_a interest_n by_o deceit_n will_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o interest_n expose_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n as_o not_o seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o his_o vainglory_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 14._o i_o know_v my_o own_o their_o person_n their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o concern_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o my_o grace_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o know_v i_o and_o my_o word_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n 15._o as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o with_o love_n and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n so_o with_o a_o special_a love_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 16._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 16._o and_o beside_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v a_o choose_a people_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o i_o must_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o i_o and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o catholic_n church_n under_o i_o their_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o shepherd_n 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 17._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o assign_v cause_n in_o man_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o yet_o nothing_o real_a in_o god_n be_v cause_v by_o any_o creature_n 3._o but_o as_o god_n love_n be_v take_v for_o its_o effect_n our_o qualification_n be_v a_o receptive_a cause_n or_o dispotion_n 4._o and_o so_o a_o cause_n extrinsical_a of_o the_o relative_n denomination_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o christ_n consent_n to_o do_v the_o full_a work_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o peculiar_a reward_n which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n love_v he_o for_o it_o 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 18._o n._n 1._o christ_n foreknow_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v so_o to_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v and_o reign_v as_o his_o reward_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o division_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 20._o when_o they_o understand_v not_o christ_n they_o say_v the_o man_n be_v a_o distract_a demoniac_a why_o stand_v you_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o other_o be_v better_o convince_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o miracle_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n 22._o n._n christ_n refuse_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o solemn_a feast_n though_o appoint_v but_o by_o maccabeus_n for_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o 24._o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 25._o why_o ask_v you_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o believe_v i_o not_o my_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o satisfy_a testimony_n than_o my_o word_n 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o 26_o 27_o but_o no_o wonder_n that_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o for_o you_o be_v not_o
positive_a penalty_n on_o christ_n soul_n call_v here_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o most_o think_v otherwise_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n note_v though_o david_n speak_v this_o partly_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o he_o of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n 30._o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n 30._o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n which_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a earthly_a kingdom_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n and_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a reign_n contain_v the_o low_a under_o its_o power_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o many_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o interpose_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o a._n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o david_n and_o ultimate_o of_o christ_n seem_v to_o mâ—an_v no_o other_o hell_n for_o christ_n but_o what_o david_n mean_v of_o â—â—â—self_n which_o be_v hades_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o such_o 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 32._o we_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v promise_v thus_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v 1._o to_o prove_v by_o this_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o power_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n note_v the_o apostle_n be_v credible_a witness_n of_o fact_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infalible_a evidence_n that_o christian_n mission_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 34._o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n 34._o david_n go_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n bodily_a as_o jesus_n do_v but_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glory_n 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o all_o of_o you_o therefore_o believe_v these_o divine_a attestation_n and_o know_v asured_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_a be_v in_o glory_n exalt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n and_o saviour_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 37._o these_o word_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pour_v out_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o their_o heart_n convince_v be_v prick_v or_o wound_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v there_o yet_o no_o hope_n or_o remedy_n if_o there_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v and_o remedy_n repent_v of_o this_o and_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o now_o admire_v shall_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 39_o for_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o grace_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o your_o whole_a nation_n and_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o accept_v he_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 40._o and_o with_o many_o more_o exhortation_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v harden_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 41._o then_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o glad_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o these_o jew_n be_v before_o instruct_v in_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o follow_a church_n delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o gentile_a catechuman_n 2._o yet_o though_o all_o be_v convert_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v baptise_a that_o day_n 3._o none_o be_v baptise_a that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profess_v not_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 42._o and_o be_v thus_o convince_v convert_v and_o sacramental_o bind_v and_o devote_v to_o christ_n they_o continue_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o love_n and_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o conjunct_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n conduct_v the_o society_n in_o all_o this_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 43._o the_o wonder_n amaze_v all_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n increase_v man_n conviction_n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 44._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n raise_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o love_n as_o make_v
come_v till_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n provoke_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o wicked_a destroyer_n appear_v even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a pride_n and_o rage_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o will_v arrogate_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o put_v down_o god_n own_o institute_v worship_n and_o will_v have_v altar_n and_o image_n erect_v to_o themselves_o 6._o what_o delay_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o empire_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o utter_v ruin_n and_o then_o next_o the_o destroyer_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o self-idolizing_a be_v already_o at_o work_n as_o caligula_n attempt_n assure_v we_o with_o nero_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n only_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v stop_v the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o it_o will_v invade_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n and_o judea_n shall_v feel_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n who_o come_v as_o from_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o by_o powerful_a army_n and_o with_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a idolater_n learning_n and_o magic_n and_o lie_v oracle_n and_o wonder_n such_o as_o vespasian_n pretend_v to_o work_v and_o the_o virtue_n that_o his_o son_n titus_n make_v ostentation_n of_o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceitful_a learning_n and_o art_n which_o may_v countenance_v idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o beguile_v man_n fit_v to_o destruction_n because_o these_o poor_a jew_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o many_o christian_n prove_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o heretic_n therefore_o god_n penal_o will_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o the_o learned_a roman_a idolater_n with_o their_o art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o advantage_n of_o power_n to_o delude_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n which_o be_v lie_v vanity_n and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n which_o will_v damn_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o three_o exposition_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v mahomet_n be_v a_o antichrist_n most_o notorious_a the_o pope_n as_o pretend_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v christianity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o bloody_o destroy_v sound_a christ_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a pagan_a idolater_n that_o set_v up_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n be_v no_o less_o but_o which_o this_o text_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o detest_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a since_o constantine_n deliver_v it_o from_o pagan_a persecution_n sure_o such_o shall_v not_o now_o complain_v of_o persecution_n but_o fear_v deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o pernicious_a apostasy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o mark_v you_o out_o for_o salvation_n by_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v you_o a_o find_v belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o apostate_n do_v deny_v note_v that_o god_n election_n connect_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o at_o once_o choose_v to_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v faith_n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o i_o be_o thankful_a that_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o call_v you_o hereto_o and_o to_o obtain_v your_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o preach_v discourse_n or_o write_v against_o all_o innovate_a seducer_n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o solid_a hope_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o the_o everlasting_a consolation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 1._o and_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v run_v abroad_o with_o speed_n and_o prosperous_a success_n and_o not_o be_v stop_v or_o hinder_v by_o persecutor_n contradiction_n or_o scandalous_a seducer_n but_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o free_a and_o full_a reception_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o which_o praise_n i_o give_v you_o to_o encourage_v you_o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o our_o preach_a prosper_v against_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n for_o faithless_a man_n be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 3._o but_o though_o man_n be_v faithless_a who_o resist_v i_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v confirm_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o evil_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v still_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o we_o give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n 5._o to_o which_o end_n i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v your_o heart_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n will_v keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n from_o backslide_v 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o command_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v to_o deliver_v you_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o revolt_a viz_o to_o keep_v your_o society_n clean_o from_o scandal_n by_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a company_n of_o every_o one_o profess_v christianity_n who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o a_o disorderly_a christian_a to_o shame_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v short_a of_o a_o public_a declarative_n excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v just_o call_v suspension_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o be_v prove_v obstinate_o impenitent_a but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v suspend_v while_o he_o be_v under_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v or_o not_o 2._o note_v that_o this_o command_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o disorderly_a do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o
heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o discover_v and_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 13._o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n before_o who_o eye_n all_o heart_n and_o thing_n be_v in_o open_a view_n as_o a_o diffected_a body_n and_o such_o a_o search_a light_n be_v his_o word_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v or_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n 14._o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o search_a word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o help_v we_o or_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o revolt_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profess_a faith_n and_o hope_n through_o all_o our_o trial_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o our_o nature_n and_o case_n as_o to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o void_a of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v towards_o the_o brute_n but_o one_o that_o be_v man_n and_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v as_o much_o as_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n note_v that_o temptation_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n mere_o to_o be_v tempt_v 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o full_o trust_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o to_o come_v though_o with_o filial_a reverence_n yet_o with_o boldness_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v suitable_a and_o seasonable_a help_n in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o needs_o for_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o all_o chap._n v._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordrain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1._o for_o among_o man_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o person_n consecrate_v to_o officiate_v for_o they_o god-ward_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o concernment_n towards_o god_n special_o in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n 2._o who_o can_v the_o more_o compassionate_o offer_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n error_n and_o weakness_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v sacrifice_n for_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o infirmity_n himself_o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n 3._o and_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n himself_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 4._o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o usurper_n without_o god_n call_n for_o by_o it_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 5._o and_o christ_n usurp_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o god_n give_v it_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o and_o psal_n 110._o he_o say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v 7._o who_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n with_o agony_n sweat_v like_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o he_o that_o can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o fear_v not_o with_o any_o sinful_a distrust_n in_o god_n nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o from_o that_o strong_a aversation_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o must_v first_o suffer_v before_o he_o be_v raise_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o sinless_a yet_o do_v he_o by_o his_o suffering_n experimental_o know_v and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v at_o the_o dear_a raâ—e_n as_o absolute_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o 9_o and_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o perform_a part_n on_o earth_n a_o perfect_a redeemer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o heaven_n become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o intercession_n pardon_v communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o actual_a glorification_n to_o all_o that_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o these_o text_n do_v not_o intimate_v any_o privative_a imperfection_n in_o christ_n knowledge_n or_o obedience_n or_o any_o qualification_n before_o but_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n new_o make_v know_v not_o all_o sensible_a object_n remote_a as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o come_v before_o his_o sense_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o stable_a at_o bethlehem_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v as_o man_n all_o that_o after_o he_o know_v yea_o himself_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v no_o sensible_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o passive_a obedience_n before_o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o undertaker_n be_v call_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o undertake_n 2._o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n 3._o obey_v christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o final_a justification_n and_o salvation_n 10_o 11._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 10_o 11._o of_o which_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n as_o compare_v to_o melchisedec_n we_o have_v much_o to_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v intelligible_a by_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o unprepared_a as_o you_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o a_o dull_a and_o slow_a understanding_n note_v 1_o all_o great_a scripture_n truth_n be_v not_o equal_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o hearer_n through_o dulness_n and_o want_n of_o preparatory_a knowledge_n which_o make_v scripture_n and_o teach_v not_o understand_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a dishonour_n of_o profess_a christian_n but_o a_o undeniable_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v dull_a hearer_n and_o by_o ignorance_n uncapable_a at_o the_o present_a of_o hard_a thing_n 12._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v
a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o note_n doctrinal_a and_o practical_a by_o plainness_n and_o brevity_n fit_v to_o the_o use_v of_o religious_a family_n in_o their_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o young_a and_o poor_a sort_n of_o scholar_n and_o minister_n who_o want_v full_a help_n with_o a_o advertisement_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o revelation_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o joh._n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n joh._n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 13._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n josh_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n london_n print_v for_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o cock_n and_o tho._n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n m_o dc_o lxxxv_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o this_o paraphrase_n reader_n this_o paraphrase_n write_v for_o my_o own_o use_n be_v publish_v for_o you_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n i_o owe_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o a_o friend_n long_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v hard_o to_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o find_v so_o much_o profit_n by_o that_o attempt_n that_o it_o draw_v i_o to_o go_v on_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o offer_v you_o it_o be_v like_o almost_o all_o my_o other_o public_a work_n do_v by_o the_o unexpected_a conduct_n of_o god_n urgent_a providence_n not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o my_o former_a purpose_n god_n have_v blessed_v his_o church_n with_o many_o man_n excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o be_v best_a for_o some_o person_n and_o use_n which_o be_v not_o best_o to_o other_o i_o long_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a man_n will_v furnish_v vulgar_a family_n with_o such_o a_o brief_a exposition_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o daily_a course_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v their_o household_n i_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o i_o can_v do_v be_v too_o large_a and_o costly_a for_o this_o use_n some_o like_o deodate_n very_o sound_a be_v unsatisfactory_o brief_a some_o have_v parcel_v their_o annotation_n into_o so_o numerous_a shred_n that_o reader_n special_o in_o a_o family_n course_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o search_v and_o set_v they_o together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n i_o like_v dr._n hammend_v order_n best_o but_o 1._o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n 2._o and_o take_v his_o stile_n to_o be_v too_o lax_n 3._o and_o his_o criticism_n not_o useful_a to_o the_o vulgar_a 4._o and_o his_o volumn_n too_o big_a and_o costly_a and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v more_o plain_o and_o yet_o more_o brief_o and_o practical_o by_o the_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o suit_v it_o to_o my_o intend_a end_n but_o i_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n 1._o that_o where_o i_o seem_v but_o in_o few_o word_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o text_n those_o word_n answer_v the_o large_a criticism_n of_o divers_a expositor_n as_o the_o learned_a may_v find_v by_o search_v they_o and_o the_o greek-text_n though_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o i_o go_v on_o 2._o that_o though_o i_o have_v study_v plainness_n yet_o brevity_n be_v unavoidable_o obscure_a to_o unexercised_a person_n who_o as_o learner_n can_v understand_v thing_n without_o many_o word_n 3._o that_o where_o the_o evangelist_n oft_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o repeat_v not_o the_o whole_a exposition_n and_o yet_o think_v not_o meet_v whole_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o 4._o that_o where_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o instead_o of_o a_o exposition_n i_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n by_o doctrinal_a or_o practical_a observation_n see_v practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o to_o learner_n this_o part_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 5._o that_o where_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n depend_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o text_n i_o have_v handle_v those_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o pacificatory_a and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n â—y_a great_a desire_n and_o care_n be_v that_o â—_o may_v hereby_o promote_v christian_a piety_n in_o family_n to_o which_o special_a end_n i_o also_o write_v my_o poor_a man_n family-book_n and_o the_o catechise_v of_o householder_n and_o have_v i_o not_o do_v it_o in_o many_o book_n so_o oft_o already_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v myself_o with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o urge_v and_o entreat_v all_o christian_a parent_n to_o the_o more_o faithful_a practice_n of_o family_n religion_n especial_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n sure_o no_o good_a christian_n shall_v come_v behind_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v far_o less_o light_a and_o help_v that_o we_o have_v who_o yet_o be_v twice_o command_v by_o god_n deut._n 6._o and_o 11._o hear_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v one_o lord._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o fit_a in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n yet_o now_o many_o thousand_o family_n call_v christian_n account_v this_o much_o puritanism_n and_o needless_a preciseness_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o priest_n yea_o some_o that_o disow_v the_o papist_n restraint_n of_o the_o laity-unlicensed_n from_o read_v it_o translate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v worse_o than_o popish_o refrain_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o in_o baptism_n vow_v to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n as_o christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n persidious_o break_v that_o solemn_a vow_n as_o they_o hypocritical_o make_v it_o and_o by_o ungodly_a negligence_n betray_v to_o satan_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n and_o themselves_o which_o they_o devote_v to_o god_n reader_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o as_o from_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o your_o soul_n sake_n for_o your_o child_n sake_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v conscionable_o and_o serious_o set_v up_o family-religion_n call_v upon_o god_n sing_v his_o praise_n and_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o catechism_n and_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o diligent_a education_n of_o youth_n hear_v i_o as_o if_o i_o beg_v it_o of_o you_o with_o tear_n on_o my_o knee_n alas_o what_o do_v the_o world_n suffer_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ungodly_a family_n that_o the_o world_n have_v ungodly_a ruler_n ungodly_a minister_n and_o a_o swarm_n of_o serpentine_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o country_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o confusion_n misery_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o family_n neglect_v and_o the_o careless_a and_o ill_a education_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o instruct_v and_o
hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 3_o 4._o but_o though_o your_o good_a work_n must_v shine_v before_o man_n to_o god_n glory_n yet_o be_v so_o careful_o afraid_a of_o all_o affectation_n of_o vainglory_n to_o yourselves_o as_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v all_o when_o nothing_o but_o your_o own_o praise_n require_v openness_n yea_o do_v not_o note_v it_o too_o much_o in_o yourselves_o to_o puff_n you_o up_o and_o then_o as_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v all_o know_v to_o god_n he_o will_v open_o reward_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 5._o so_o let_v not_o your_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o hypocrite_n all_o do_v in_o public_a as_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o man_n praise_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v n._n not_o but_o that_o public_a church-prayer_n and_o family-prayer_n be_v as_o great_a duty_n as_o secret_a prayer_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o to_o be_v think_v religious_a nor_o secret_a prayer_n make_v open_a or_o neglect_v 2._o stand_v be_v a_o lawful_a pray_v gesture_n in_o itself_o but_o where_o kneel_v signify_v more_o reverence_n it_o must_v be_v prefer_v in_o humble_v duty_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o but_o do_v thou_o pray_v secret_o where_o only_a god_n be_v witness_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o approve_v to_o he_o thy_o secret_a desire_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o word_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o n._n 1._o both_o public_a and_o secret_a prayer_n be_v our_o duty_n 2._o pray_v only_o before_o man_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n but_o all_o secret_a prayer_n will_v not_o prove_v sincerity_n 3._o they_o that_o say_v we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o reward_n oppose_v christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o reward_n in_o commutative_a justice_n as_o if_o we_o profit_v god_n but_o in_o fatherly_a love_n and_o justice_n as_o please_v god_n through_o christ_n as_o father_n reward_v good_a child_n and_o not_o bad_a one_o 7._o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n 8._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 7._o when_o you_o pray_v do_v not_o so_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o word_n or_o lengthen_v your_o prayer_n with_o unmeet_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v that_o think_v cant_v over_o certain_a word_n or_o spin_v out_o prayer_n to_o such_o a_o length_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o term_n or_o length_n for_o god_n be_v your_o father_n and_o know_v what_o you_o need_v before_o you_o speak_v and_o pity_v you_o according_a to_o your_o need_n and_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o move_v and_o change_v he_o but_o by_o exercise_v your_o own_o desire_n and_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o make_v you_o fit_a to_o receive_v his_o further_a gift_n 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o 9_o i_o will_v give_v a_o perfect_a directory_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o your_o desire_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o word_n fit_a for_o your_o use_n when_o you_o pray_v but_o summary_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n 9_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v not_o to_o thou_o as_o our_o unreconciled_a avenge_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o our_o merciful_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o only_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v eminent_o in_o heaven_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n of_o be_v and_o of_o power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o most_o love_a father_n by_o creation_n redemption_n and_o regeneration_n who_o we_o be_v and_o who_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o who_o we_o must_v love_v and_o trust_v we_o be_v sinful_a needy_a miserable_a and_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o but_o thy_o child_n by_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n who_o be_v worthy_a who_o heart_n be_v by_o desire_n towards_o thou_o as_o our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o by_o necessity_n to_o our_o own_o felicity_n we_o know_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o so_o thou_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o first_o humble_o beg_v that_o thy_o great_a wise_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a name_n may_v be_v know_v and_o shine_v forth_o and_o be_v glorify_v and_o holy_o regard_v upon_o earth_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v or_o be_v unknown_a and_o disregard_v by_o atheist_n infidel_n or_o wicked_a hypocrite_n nor_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n be_v set_v up_o against_o thou_o but_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o society_n and_o our_o own_o self_n may_v be_v whole_o devote_v and_o live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o next_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o world_n or_o its_o society_n or_o our_o own_o and_o our_o brethren_n soul_n may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o wicked_a tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n or_o man_n that_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o nor_o to_o the_o war_n blood_n and_o cruelty_n of_o such_o but_o that_o thy_o divine_a government_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n may_v come_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o fullness_n as_o may_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n that_o faith_n love_n and_o righteousness_n may_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o society_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n may_v prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n which_o we_o special_o pray_v for_o and_o our_o three_o petition_n be_v that_o in_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n society_n and_o soul_n our_o own_o and_o other_o may_v in_o disposition_n be_v conform_v to_o thy_o govern_n will_v and_o in_o practice_n obey_v it_o and_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n with_o joyful_a trust_n expect_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o disposal_n and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a three_o request_n this_o earth_n that_o be_v grow_v so_o near_o to_o hell_n may_v be_v make_v more_o like_a to_o they_o in_o heaven_n who_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v and_o glorify_v thou_o with_o perfection_n unity_n and_o full_a delight_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v our_o nature_n such_o as_o can_v but_o love_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o and_o other_o welfare_n and_o grace_n presuppose_v nature_n and_o our_o be_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o our_o wellbeing_a therefore_o our_o four_o petition_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v support_v our_o nature_n and_o maintain_v they_o by_o necessary_a food_n and_o sustenance_n and_o make_v we_o content_a with_o thy_o allowance_n and_o save_v we_o from_o covetousness_n and_o overmuch_a love_n to_o worldly_a fullness_n prosperity_n and_o wealth_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o subserve_v thy_o providence_n by_o our_o wise_a and_o diligent_a labour_n and_o not_o to_o forfeit_v thy_o maintenance_n by_o ourselves_o confidence_n idleness_n or_o vicious_a sensuality_n nor_o turn_v our_o strength_n to_o serve_v our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o know_v that_o holiness_n and_o justice_n require_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o next_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v merit_v that_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o proclaim_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o
former_a life_n and_o the_o remain_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o daily_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o forgive_v none_o but_o penitent_a believer_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v other_o as_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v we_o confess_v and_o lament_v our_o manifold_a sin_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o practice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n of_o negligence_n rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a wilfulness_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v our_o grief_n and_o shame_n we_o loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o earnest_o beg_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o by_o believe_v trust_n though_o alas_o too_o weak_a on_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o promise_n in_o he_o desire_v henceforth_o to_o be_v role_v by_o he_o and_o sanctify_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o forgive_v all_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o therefore_o charge_v not_o our_o sin_n upon_o we_o but_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o all_o vindictive_a penalty_n in_o this_o life_n on_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o all_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o because_o if_o thou_o keep_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o guilt_n by_o new_a temptation_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o we_o last_o beseech_v thou_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o dangerous_a temptation_n either_o by_o satan_n inward_a suggestion_n or_o outward_a snare_n by_o our_o own_o ill_a inclination_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o by_o such_o suffering_n as_o may_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n or_o will_v suppress_v our_o holy_a love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o joyful_a praise_n and_o save_v we_o from_o satan_n from_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n and_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o any_o evil_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o thy_o deserve_a judgement_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o fortify_v we_o with_o thy_o confirm_v comfort_a spirit_n and_o we_o beg_v all_o these_o mercy_n of_o thou_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n in_o joyful_a praise_n of_o thy_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o holy_a admiration_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o all_o perfection_n and_o in_o glorify_v thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o blessedness_n with_o the_o glorify_a society_n for_o evermore_o these_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o we_o humble_o and_o earnest_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v present_a to_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o intercessor_n lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n note_v reader_n so_o perfect_a be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v anatomize_v it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o in_o a_o scheme_n but_o i_o now_o write_v for_o the_o less_o learned_a that_o can_v well_o comprehend_v accurateness_n they_o that_o can_v may_v find_v it_o do_v already_o in_o my_o latin_a method_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n may_v find_v such_o a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n as_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o my_o family_n catechism_n and_o in_o both_o the_o controversy_n hereabout_o resolve_v 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 14._o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o no_o qualification_n for_o pardon_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v necessary_a in_o you_o i_o again_o repeat_v what_o selfish_a nature_n be_v loath_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o god_n be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o your_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o brother_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o his_o forgive_n you_o that_o without_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n and_o he_o be_v call_v your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o as_o offer_v you_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o have_v sincere_a love_n with_o notable_a defect_n in_o your_o forgive_a other_o god_n will_v correct_v you_o as_o child_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v you_o some_o sharp_a chastisement_n but_o make_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_v other_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 16._o do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v think_v godly_a seem_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v than_o you_o be_v nor_o show_v that_o outward_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o conceal_a secret_n fast_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v no_o better_a reward_n than_o the_o esteem_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o thus_o seek_v 17_o 18._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 17_o 18._o but_o look_v thou_o for_o thy_o approbation_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o hide_v from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o private_a humiliation_n though_o public_a humiliation_n of_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o open_a wrong_n must_v be_v public_o show_v and_o god_n will_v open_o reward_v thou_o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 19_o note_v 1._o by_o treasure_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o a_o man_n most_o love_v and_o trust_v to_o for_o his_o supply_n and_o comfort_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o chief_a welfare_n in_o 2._o by_o lay_v up_o be_v mean_v over_o value_v eager_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o that_o which_o rust_n moth_n and_o thief_n can_v soon_o bereave_v you_o of_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v your_o belove_a trust_a treasure_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20._o but_o by_o faith_n place_n your_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o that_o lie_v out_o your_o care_n and_o love_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o use_v your_o wealth_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o treasure_n be_v incorruptible_a inviolable_a and_o everlasting_a note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o save_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o save_v ourselves_o subordinate_o by_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o labour_n which_o qualify_v we_o as_o fit_a receiver_n of_o it_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 21._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o true_o place_v your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n not_o by_o your_o speculative_a opinion_n or_o word_n for_o what_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n your_o love_n care_n trust_v and_o hope_n will_v be_v where_o your_o treasure_n be_v that_o which_o you_o 1._o highly_o value_v practical_o 2._o and_o most_o desire_n and_o choose_v 3._o and_o labour_n for_o though_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o your_o treasure_n 22._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23._o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 22_o 23._o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o guide_v its_o action_n so_o thy_o understanding_n or_o practical_a judgement_n be_v that_o superior_a visive_a faculty_n that_o must_v guide_v all_o thy_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o life_n if_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o
but_o as_o a_o low_a familiar_a way_n as_o ignorant_a carnal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o the_o prophecy_n nor_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o its_o god_n intent_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n lest_o it_o convert_v man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o their_o own_o wilful_a neglect_n whereby_o their_o conversion_n be_v as_o effectual_o hinder_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o purposely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17._o for_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 16_o 17._o how_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o you_o that_o have_v give_v you_o both_o teach_n and_o understand_v by_o which_o you_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o more_o i_o tell_v you_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n of_o old_a do_v desire_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o but_o reserve_v for_o you_o 18_o 19_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 18_o 19_o note_n 1._o by_o not_o understand_v be_v mean_v also_o not_o consider_v it_o to_o take_v it_o in_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n only_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sour_a so_o intend_v but_o not_o as_o there_o receive_v 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 20_o 21._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o fall_n away_o be_v the_o want_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a but_o whether_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v before_o they_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o controversy_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o not_o so_o needful_a as_o some_o think_v 22._o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 22._o that_o be_v he_o love_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o the_o word_n and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o most_o love_v do_v prevail_v against_o the_o other_o and_o he_o live_v more_o to_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v his_o duty_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o strong_a temptation_n 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o 23._o note_v qu._n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o ground_n call_v good_a before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n be_v personal_o know_v or_o preach_v as_o incarnate_a these_o person_n that_o have_v this_o be_v good_a ground_n ready_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v those_o that_o true_o repent_v according_a to_o john_n preach_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n 2._o and_o those_o that_o faithful_o obey_v that_o light_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v to_o they_o desire_v more_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o more_o than_o other_o man_n 24._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25._o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 24_o 25._o another_o similitude_n he_o use_v to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n will_v be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o vice_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 26._o note_v heresy_n and_o church_n corruption_n appear_v not_o at_o first_o but_o when_o time_n and_o temptation_n ripen_v they_o 27._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n do_v thou_o not_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 27._o note_v see_v god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a it_o puzle_v man_n to_o think_v how_o the_o church_n and_o world_n come_v to_o be_v so_o bad_a 28._o he_o say_v to_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o leave_v while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 28_o 29._o n._n 1._o satan_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n whoever_o be_v his_o minister_n 2._o minister_n and_o other_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o vindictive_a severity_n oft_o than_o christ_n be_v 3._o god_n forbear_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a not_o through_o in_o difference_n but_o lest_o the_o godly_a suffer_v by_o their_o destruction_n 4._o christ_n oft_o deny_v the_o revengeful_a and_o severe_a desire_n of_o his_o servant_n 30._o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n 30._o note_v 1._o god_n delay_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o their_o safety_n their_o misery_n will_v sure_o come_v at_o last_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o misinterpret_v god_n patience_n with_o the_o ungodly_a 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o to_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 31._o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o seed_n and_o yet_o become_v a_o plant_n like_o a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n begin_v in_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n but_o shall_v become_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o worldly_a man_n shall_v obtrude_v into_o it_o for_o worldly_a end_n and_o desire_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a governor_n note_v that_o the_o mustard-plant_a be_v much_o great_a in_o judea_n than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 33._o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v leaven_n a_o great_a quantity_n of_o meal_n so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v convert_v a_o few_o at_o first_o where_o it_o come_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o few_o whole_a town_n and_o country_n shall_v turn_v christian_n and_o own_o the_o truth_n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 34_o 35._o thus_o jesus_n teach_v they_o only_o by_o similitude_n as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v utter_v great_a and_o excellent_a mystery_n which_o former_a age_n have_v not_o know_v and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o familiar_a similitude_n 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 36._o
thunder_n 18._o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n 16._o etc._n etc._n n._n he_o suit_v the_o number_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n till_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v catholic_a and_o then_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 20.21_o his_o kindred_n think_v that_o all_o this_o ado_n do_v signify_v some_o ecstasy_n and_o will_v have_v get_v he_o home_o but_o one_o very_o old_a greek_a copy_n bezas_n read_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o rest_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o make_v man_n mad_a 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n who_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 22._o they_o deny_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n 24._o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25._o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 23._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o devil_n own_o consent_n that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o overcome_v he_o 28._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v 29._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 28_o etc._n etc._n all_o other_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v curable_a and_o pardonable_a but_o if_o man_n will_v take_v all_o the_o miracle_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o i_o and_o my_o servant_n prove_v i_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n attestation_n leave_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o blasphemous_a unbelief_n be_v uncurable_a and_o unpardonable_a 31._o there_o come_v then_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o send_v unto_o he_o call_z him_z 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v thou_o 33._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o that_o sit_v about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n 31_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v know_v i_o you_o must_v look_v beyond_o my_o fleshly_a kindred_n and_o relation_n as_o i_o be_o of_o a_o high_a offspring_n so_o i_o have_v high_a work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o please_v natural_a kindred_n i_o draw_v you_o not_o from_o due_a regard_n to_o your_o natural_a kindred_n god_n command_v you_o to_o honour_v parent_n but_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o i_o as_o such_o be_v more_o amiable_a and_o happy_a than_o mere_a natural_a relation_n as_o such_o it_o be_v a_o more_o amiable_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o than_o to_o be_v my_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a that_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o christ_n than_o mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n as_o such_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v holy_a chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o land_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v that_o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o and_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o and_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v see_v paraphrase_n on_o matth._n 13._o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o the_o parable_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v alone_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v go_v 11._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o see_v matth._n 13.12_o 13._o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v you_o great_a help_n and_o light_n than_o to_o those_o without_o that_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n parable_n be_v fit_v to_o their_o ignorant_a state_n who_o wilful_o neglect_v instruction_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o hear_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v and_o heal_v they_o do_v they_o inquire_v and_o diligent_o search_v for_o truth_n it_o shall_v be_v fully_a open_v to_o they_o 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n 13._o if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o plain_a similirude_a how_o will_v you_o understand_v many_o more_o which_o you_o must_v hear_v 14._o the_o low_a sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o by_o the_o way_n side_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16._o and_o these_o be_v they_o likewise_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n immediate_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17._o and_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterward_o when_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n immediate_o they_o be_v oftend_v 18._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o and_o the_o caâ—es_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a see_v matth._n 13._o the_o several_a writer_n of_o christ_n word_n give_v we_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o word_n 20._o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v sow_v on_o good_a ground_n such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n
some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 20._o n._n all_o sound_a christian_n be_v not_o equal_o fruitful_a 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n cause_v the_o differ_a success_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o sermon_n on_o different_a person_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v a_o candle_n bring_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o a_o bed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n 21._o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o more_o light_a than_o other_o to_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v neither_o be_v any_o thing_n keep_v secret_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o 22._o light_n be_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_v all_o thing_n how_o dark_a or_o secret_a soever_o they_o seem_v 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 23._o let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o understanding_n see_v that_o he_o hear_v god_n word_n regardful_o with_o all_o the_o serious_a attention_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o his_o soul_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25._o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 24_o 25._o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v for_o as_o you_o use_v god_n word_n he_o will_v use_v you_o learn_v faithful_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v teach_v more_o but_o if_o you_o stifle_v or_o neglect_v the_o truth_n your_o knowledge_n will_v be_v as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o to_o you_o and_o god_n may_v forsake_v your_o understanding_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 27._o and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o 26_o 27._o n._n man_n sow_v but_o god_n bless_v it_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o grow_v but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v grow_v who_o then_o shall_v exact_v of_o another_o a_o account_n just_a when_o or_o how_o he_o be_v convet_v 28._o for_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n 29._o but_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o immediate_o he_o put_v in_o the_o sickle_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v 28._o do_v your_o part_n in_o sow_v and_o god_n will_v prosper_v it_o and_o though_o you_o see_v not_o present_a fruit_n it_o will_v ripen_v and_o show_v itself_o last_o and_o be_v reward_v and_o full_o blessed_v 30._o and_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o with_o what_o comparison_n shall_v we_o compare_v it_o 31._o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o than_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 32._o but_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o grow_v up_o and_o become_v great_a than_o all_o herb_n and_o shoot_v out_o great_a branch_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o 30_o etc._n etc._n you_o all_o look_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o you_o mistake_v in_o expect_v a_o sudden_a visible_a pompous_a appearance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o which_o now_o i_o be_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seem_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o contemptible_a society_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n will_v prosper_v this_o seed_n so_o that_o my_o church_n shall_v become_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a that_o prince_n and_o nation_n and_o worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o their_o interest_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n 33._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 34._o and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33_o 34._o he_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o low_a capacity_n as_o to_o child_n by_o familiar_a comparison_n further_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o to_o those_o that_o as_o scholar_n come_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o 35._o and_o the_o same_o day_n when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n 36._o and_o when_o they_o have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n they_o take_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v also_o with_o he_o many_o other_o little_a ship_n 37._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o full_a 38._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o ship_n asleep_a on_o a_o pillow_n and_o they_o awake_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v 35._o etc._n etc._n n._n god_n raise_v danger_n to_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o power_n in_o our_o deliverance_n 2._o they_o be_v safe_a who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o christ_n 3._o yet_o christ_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o neglect_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o we_o 39_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o so_o fearful_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n 41._o and_o they_o fear_v exceed_o and_o say_v one_o another_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o 39_o etc._n etc._n n._n all_o thing_n obey_v christ_n save_o voluntary_a sinner_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o his_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o allay_v all_o our_o danger_n 3._o too_o much_o fear_n show_v too_o little_a faith_n trust_v christ_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o such_o fear_n 4._o how_o great_o shall_v he_o be_v reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o man_n who_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v obey_v chap._n v._n 1._o and_o they_o come_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarenes_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n immediate_o there_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o the_o tomb_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 3._o who_o have_v his_o dwell_n among_o the_o tomb_n and_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o no_o not_o with_o chain_n 4._o because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o bind_v with_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o the_o chain_n have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o by_o he_o and_o the_o fetter_n break_v in_o piece_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n tame_v he_o 5._o and_o always_o night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o the_o tomb_n cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n matth._n 8.28_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v two_o which_o mark_n deny_v not_o though_o he_o mention_v but_o one_o 6._o but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o 6._o devil_n worship_n be_v but_o a_o constrain_a confession_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o they_o 7._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o 7._o n._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o malicious_a hypocrite_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excommunication_n and_o reproach_v of_o his_o true_a servant_n when_o the_o devil_n dare_v use_v god_n name_n to_o adjure_v christ_n himself_o 8._o for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n 8._o n._n it_o appear_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o always_o just_a in_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o go_v about_o to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o imprisonment_n and_o tornment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o kill_a sheep_n
pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 30._o reject_v god_n message_n send_v by_o john_n or_o reject_v christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o what_o be_v they_o like_a 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v devil_n 31_o 32_o 33._o see_v matth._n 11.33_o that_o he_o be_v distract_v 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o gluttonous_a man_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n 34_o 35._o neâ—â—her_o his_o austerity_n nor_o my_o free_a conversation_n do_v escape_v your_o censure_n but_o the_o wise_a will_v justify_v wisdom_n 36._o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v with_o he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisee_n house_n and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 37._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n 38._o and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n 36_o 37_o 38._o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o bad_a life_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n 39_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n agree_v that_o sin_n be_v hateful_a 40._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v master_n say_v on_o 41._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a creditor_n which_o have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o tell_v i_o therefore_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o 43._o simon_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v right_o judge_v 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o note_v when_o god_n forgive_v great_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o much_o 44._o and_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n â—_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n 45._o thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n 46._o my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n 44_o 45_o 46._o she_o have_v show_v more_o love_n than_o thoâ—_n 47._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a 47._o her_o great_a love_n show_v that_o her_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o it_o be_v her_o â—rateful_a return_n but_o they_o that_o think_v they_o need_v but_o little_a pardoâ—_n will_v return_v but_o little_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o hâ—â—_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 48._o note_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v true_o repent_v of_o hate_v and_o forsake_v 49._o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o be_v this_o that_o forgive_v sin_n also_o 50._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n 49._o note_v none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o god_n and_o man_n after_o not_o before_o he_o by_o declare_v and_o deliver_v god_n pardon_n 50._o god_n pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o thou_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n though_o god_n free_o give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n thy_o faith_n make_v thou_o a_o qualify_a receiver_n and_o so_o save_v thou_o chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n mary_n call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3._o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o their_o deliverance_n attend_v he_o and_o contribute_v to_o his_o maintenance_n note_v christ_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o give_v otherâ—_n life_n and_o salvation_n disdain_v not_o to_o live_v on_o other_o gift_n and_o contribution_n 4._o and_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o every_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5._o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o iâ—_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n devour_v it_o 6._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n &_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moisture_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o other_o fell_a on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruiâ—_n a_o hundred-fold_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o matth._n 19_o note_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o reception_n which_o be_v the_o notable_a cause_n of_o different_a succâ—sses_n of_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o suppose_v god_n election_n 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o may_v this_o parable_n be_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v 9_o 10._o note_v the_o reception_n of_o one_o truth_n prepare_v for_o more_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o god_n call_v prepare_v man_n to_o be_v forsake_v 11._o now_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o those_o by_o the_o way-side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 13._o they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v no_o fruit_n to_o perfection_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o note_v hopeful_a and_o fair_a beginning_n in_o very_a many_o fall_n short_a of_o salvation_n 15._o but_o that_o on_o the_o good_a ground_n arâ—_n they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 15._o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o renew_v they_o their_o heart_n before_o prepare_v be_v by_o it_o sanctify_v and_o persevere_v to_o maturity_n 16._o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v light_v a_o candle_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o which_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n 16._o
policy_n be_v not_o utter_o demolish_v till_o near_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o till_o then_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o after_o the_o number_n be_v change_v by_o paul_n conversion_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o a_o special_a preeminent_a office_n of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o see_v his_o work_n all_o that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n do_v set_v diversity_n and_o disparity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o peter_n speech_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n by_o lot_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o choose_v 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 26._o note_v how_o casual_a soever_o it_o seem_v god_n be_v the_o undoubted_a determiner_n of_o it_o but_o solemn_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o ludricrous_a toy_n or_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o his_o word_n be_v but_o profane_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a chap._n ii_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n take_v to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o some_o few_o contradict_v it_o 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v unanimous_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a man_n be_v all_o sudden_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o sacred_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o in_o various_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n note_v as_o baptism_n enter_v man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n solemn_o invest_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o full_a state_n and_o power_n of_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalam_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o then_o be_v at_o pentecost_n jew_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n as_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o these_o country_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 12_o 13._o some_o deride_v they_o as_o drunken_a 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n man_n use_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o drunkeness_n will_v not_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v various_a language_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messsiah_n &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o 20_o 21_o many_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n do_v shake_v or_o be_v alter_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o faithful_a pray_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v by_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a work_n of_o god_n attestation_n god_n determinate_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o your_o wicked_a heart_n do_v in_o it_o hereto_o according_o with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v murder_v he_o not_o at_o all_o excusable_a by_o the_o say_a decree_n or_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o conquer_v by_o it_o note_v the_o word_n translate_v pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v also_o translate_v bond_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pain_n death_n as_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o privation_n a_o penal_a state_n though_o not_o dolorous_a by_o positive_a evil_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n signify_v some_o
call_v till_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o theocracy_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n eminent_o prophesy_v this_o of_o christ_n who_o must_v be_v universal_o obey_v as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a condemnation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n destruction_n be_v a_o fore_a taste_n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n 24._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o begin_v 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 25._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o prophetical_a nation_n and_o first_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n pronounce_v all_o nation_n bless_v in_o his_o seed_n as_o thence_o derive_v their_o blessedness_n 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 46._o according_o god_fw-we have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n do_v first_o offer_v he_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o before_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o your_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o people_n first_o bless_v as_o pardon_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o his_o grace_n chap._n iu._n and_o as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saducee_n come_v upon_o they_o 2._o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 3._o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n 1._o note_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o silencer_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o sadducee_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o and_o next_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v mercenary_a one_o will_v wonder_v what_o shall_v make_v such_o bruitist_n as_o the_o sadducee_n to_o be_v such_o furious_a silencer_n and_o persecutor_n if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v what_o harm_n can_v other_o man_n hope_n oâ—_n it_o do_v they_o but_o in_o deprave_a soul_n all_o faculty_n be_v vitiate_a a_o blind_a mind_n have_v a_o malignant_a heart_n and_o a_o cruel_a hand_n to_o this_o day_n who_o persecute_v man_n more_o for_o preach_v and_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o atheist_n and_o bruitist_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o such_o 4._o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o 4._o the_o assembly_n that_o own_v christianity_n be_v increase_v to_o above_o five_o thousand_o and_o that_o success_n grieve_v the_o malignant_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n 6._o and_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n 5._o their_o ruler_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consort_n meet_v in_o council_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o 7._o who_o give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o set_v up_o as_o miracle_n worker_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n 9_o if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a 10._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_a who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a 8._o it_o be_v christ_n power_n that_o do_v the_o cure_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n they_o proclaim_v it_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o your_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 11_o 12._o he_o who_o you_o reject_v be_v make_v the_o leader_n and_o head_n over_o all_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o trust_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 13._o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n 13._o when_o they_o perceive_v their_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o learning_n but_o be_v vulgar_a person_n untaught_a they_o marvel_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o jesus_n 14._o and_o behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o 14._o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n silence_v they_o at_o present_a but_o do_v not_o cure_v their_o heardened_a heart_n 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o 16._o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o 17._o but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o strait_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n 15._o note_v o_o their_o blindness_n and_o devilish_a malignity_n of_o these_o silencer_n of_o christ_n minister_n while_o they_o confess_v the_o miracle_n and_o shall_v consult_v how_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n they_o go_v on_o to_o consult_v how_o to_o silence_v the_o preacher_n and_o think_v the_o apostle_n so_o cowardly_a that_o their_o threaten_a will_v serve_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v 18._o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o 18_o 19_o the_o harden_a wretch_n call_v they_o and_o silence_v they_o by_o their_o pretend_a authority_n command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v the_o miracle_n prove_v god_n attestation_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v you_o against_o his_o command_n none_o but_o a_o atheist_n dare_v affirm_v it_o q._n but_o may_v not_o christian_n ruler_n and_o prelate_n silence_n minister_n though_o the_o jewish_a may_v not_o ans_fw-fr either_o of_o they_o may_v silence_v blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n but_o sure_a christian_a ruler_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o silence_v his_o minister_n than_o heathen_n but_o much_o more_o obligation_n to_o encourage_v they_o q._n but_o must_v not_o minister_n call_v by_o man_n obey_v man_n that_o silence_v they_o though_o apostle_n call_v by_o christ_n may_v not_o ans_fw-fr they_o that_o be_v call_v just_o by_o man_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n who_o that_o way_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o timothy_n that_o be_v call_v by_o man_n be_v charge_v before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n which_o way_n ever_o christ_n call_v man_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o christian_n ruler_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n as_o time_n place_v maintenance_n
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o as_o judge_n of_o edification_n but_o not_o when_o they_o forbid_v christ_n minister_n the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v unless_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o forfeit_a their_o commission_n the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n preach_v three_o hundred_o year_n against_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o long_o after_o against_o the_o will_n of_o christian_a emperor_n call_v arian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 20._o we_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a and_o harden_a as_o to_o go_v against_o all_o the_o divine_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o silence_v what_o god_n bid_v we_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n ourselves_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o further_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v 21._o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o so_o blind_v harden_a and_o malignant_a as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n but_o glorified_a god_n for_o that_o which_o do_v but_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n malice_n â—_o god_n make_v the_o people_n a_o restraint_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n rage_n 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v 22._o for_o the_o case_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o lame_a forty_o year_n chap._n 3.2_o 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o repor_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v 23._o note_v not_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v with_o conjunct_a voice_n to_o say_v just_a the_o same_o word_n but_o either_o some_o of_o they_o one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o or_o some_o say_v these_o word_n with_o other_o acclamation_n and_o consent_n or_o they_o all_o speak_v by_o turn_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n 24._o god_n prophesy_v by_o david_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v in_o vain_a join_v their_o counsel_n and_o power_n against_o christ_n his_o gospel_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 27._o all_o combine_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v foredetermine_v god_n foredecreed_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a determination_n of_o their_o will_n that_o do_v it_o god_n only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v but_o do_v not_o cause_n 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 29_o 30._o note_v 1_o that_o threaten_n of_o malignant_a people_n be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 2._o boldness_n to_o preach_v when_o unjust_o forbid_v be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o servant_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o convince_a miracle_n though_o promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o by_o they_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n 31._o the_o spirit_n cause_v they_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o prayer_n give_v the_o boldness_n which_o they_o ask_v and_o that_o with_o a_o signal_n shake_v of_o the_o place_n 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v possess_v be_v be_v own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o practice_n unite_v in_o fervent_a love_n which_o make_v all_o common_a to_o they_o note_v it_o be_v not_o a_o commonness_n by_o level_v title_n but_o by_o voluntary_a fervent_a love_n 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v the_o word_n a_o example_n what_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v even_o such_o fervent_a love_n to_o each_o other_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o destroy_v all_o sinful_a selfishness_n and_o make_v other_o interest_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o so_o unit_v we_o in_o one_o body_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 33._o and_o with_o evident_a miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o apostle_n perform_v their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o great_a charity_n prevail_v among_o they_o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v 34._o this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o unwise_a excess_n of_o zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o present_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o what_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o riches_n it_o shall_v cause_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 36_o 37._o to_o signify_v his_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o himself_o be_v after_o to_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n v._n but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n 2._o and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n 3._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a price_n but_o bring_v a_o part_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o why_o have_v thou_o let_v satan_n put_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n into_o thy_o heart_n as_o to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o when_o thou_o lie_v note_v the_o sin_n consist_v 1._o in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o give_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o remnant_n of_o a_o worldly_a distrustful_a mind_n that_o can_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o all_o 3._o in_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n employ_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 4._o in_o reserve_v what_o he_o pretend_v to_o devote_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 4._o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o while_o it_o be_v unsold_a it_o be_v thy_o
own_o and_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v sell_v it_o why_o do_v thy_o heart_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o lie_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o know_v thy_o heart_n 5._o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n 5_o note_n this_o be_v by_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n to_o retain_v sin_n or_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v choose_v which_o make_v believer_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v abuse_v 6._o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o when_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o 8._o and_o peter_n answer_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 6._o note_v this_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o testimony_n seal_v by_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n afterward_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophetical_a theocracy_n under_o moses_n and_o joshua_n differ_v from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o saul_n so_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n punish_v man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o come_v after_o 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n note_v under_o the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n god_n see_v that_o some_o fear_n be_v needful_a 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 12._o a_o large_a porch_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o unanimous_a assemble_v 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 13._o note_v though_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o it_o flatter_v none_o but_o will_v tell_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n of_o their_o danger_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o enter_v deceitful_o into_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v most_o hope_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sincere_a there_o be_v more_o danger_n there_o to_o hypocrite_n than_o to_o those_o without_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o yet_o these_o judgement_n frightning_n away_o hypocrite_n hinder_v not_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n external_a and_o internal_a convert_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o 15._o as_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o body_n experience_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n shall_v tend_v to_o heal_v they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o 16._o note_v reader_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o they_o then_o all_o our_o hope_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n depend_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o thing_n be_v unseen_a and_o much_o above_o we_o have_v we_o not_o god_n own_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n our_o reason_n will_v be_v puzzelled_a and_o in_o doubt_n and_o our_o faith_n may_v fail_v but_o god_n know_v our_o weakness_n and_o by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o who_o see_v they_o we_o also_o be_v convince_v to_o who_o by_o infallible_a record_n they_o be_v transmit_v as_o if_o we_o have_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 17_o 18._o note_v so_o horrid_o corrupt_v be_v the_o arch-priesthood_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o atheistical_a brutish_a sadduceâ—s_n be_v their_o party_n priesthood_n and_o profane_a brutist_n be_v as_o one_o body_n malignity_n fill_v these_o with_o indignation_n and_o make_v they_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 19_o 20._o god_n will_v be_v above_o man_n angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o devil_n and_o persecutor_n they_o can_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o say_v go_v and_o fear_v not_o these_o proud_a tyrant_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o let_v priest_n and_o sadducer_n and_o infidel_n do_v their_o worst_a to_o you_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v 21._o the_o priest_n and_o his_o council_n send_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o they_o get_v out_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v 24._o note_v they_o see_v that_o god_n overcome_v their_o malice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o suppress_v as_o they_o imagine_v 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v 26._o note_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o accuse_v not_o the_o people_n of_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n or_o a_o riot_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o head_v it_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o 27._o note_v o_o the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n of_o proud_a worm_n what_o be_v your_o command_n against_o god_n do_v not_o god_n command_v you_o not_o to_o murder_v and_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n do_v not_o you_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o yourselves_o 29._o
tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v 31._o if_o so_o small_a a_o appear_v of_o god_n will_v make_v man_n tremble_v why_o be_v not_o we_o constant_o awe_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o glory_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n 33._o note_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v their_o separate_a relation_n to_o some_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n or_o some_o appearance_n of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v outward_a bodily_a expression_n of_o inward_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v special_o relate_v to_o he_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n 34._o note_v god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a or_o regardless_o of_o his_o people_n suffering_n 2._o but_o his_o usual_a season_n of_o deliverance_n be_v when_o their_o suffering_n be_v at_o the_o great_a 35._o this_o moses_n who_o they_o refuse_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 35._o god_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n the_o same_o man_n to_o rule_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n even_o as_o you_o now_o have_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v send_v 36._o he_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 36._o god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o jesus_n for_o your_o deliverance_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 37._o this_o moses_n of_o who_o you_o boast_v thus_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 38._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o in_o egypt_n 40._o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o 38._o this_o be_v he_o who_o name_n you_o honour_n who_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o voice_n which_o he_o give_v you_o then_o as_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o subordination_n to_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n who_o yet_o your_o ancestor_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o refuse_v he_o and_o unthankful_o will_v have_v return_v to_o that_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o which_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n they_o be_v deliver_v yea_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v idolator_n and_o make_v aaron_n make_v they_o feign_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 41._o so_o sottish_a be_v they_o as_o to_o honour_v that_o as_o god_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 43._o yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n figure_n which_o he_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n 42._o that_o the_o text_n amos_n 5._o mean_v by_o moloch_n and_o rempham_n a_o deify_v egyptian_a king_n and_o saturn_n see_v dr._n hammonds_n annot._n and_o other_o conjecture_n in_o beza_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o last_o idolatry_n be_v include_v in_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o the_o text_n only_o mean_v they_o fall_v to_o it_o after_o joshua_n day_n be_v uncertain_a though_o the_o hebrew_n say_v beyond_o damascus_n and_o luke_n greek_n beyond_o babylon_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o luke_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v like_a use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n as_o stephen_n in_o chaldee_n 44._o our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v 44_o these_o ancestor_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o god_n use_v by_o sign_n to_o signify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v his_o oracle_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o 45._o which_o also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 45._o this_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n after_o bring_v into_o canaan_n with_o joshua_n and_o it_o continue_v till_o david_n time_n 46._o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 47._o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 46._o who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o god_n choose_v solomon_n to_o build_v it_o 48._o howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 49._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n 50._o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 48_o 49_o 50._o temple_n be_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o for_o god_n confinement_n or_o necessary_a abode_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o earth_n of_o his_o low_a blessing_n and_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o your_o temple_n but_o may_v forsake_v it_o for_o your_o sin_n 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 51._o you_o be_v a_o unruly_a obstinate_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v unreformed_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o your_o ear_n stop_v against_o the_o truth_n while_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o circumcision_n you_o have_v in_o all_o age_n resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o while_o you_o disow_v your_o forefather_n action_n you_o be_v like_o they_o and_o do_v the_o very_a same_o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o 52_o 53._o you_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o expect_a messiah_n but_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o those_o that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o murder_v and_o so_o have_v you_o do_v now_o by_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o out_o do_v all_o your_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o law_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o deliver_v by_o angel_n you_o have_v neither_o understand_v nor_o keep_v 54._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n 54._o at_o these_o word_n their_o very_a heart_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n reproof_n which_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o who_o god_n convert_v enrage_v proud_a obdurate_a sinner_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o reprover_n
which_o presage_v their_o destruction_n 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56._o and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 55_o 56._o god_n give_v he_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o in_o this_o rapture_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o note_v christ_n see_v it_o meet_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n sight_n to_o encourage_v and_o honour_v his_o first_o die_v martyr_n o_o who_o will_v fear_v suffer_v for_o christ_n martyr_n may_v expect_v the_o spirit_n great_a help_n and_o afterward_o the_o most_o glorious_a crown_n 57_o then_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n 58._o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n 57_o 58._o note_v holiness_n and_o miracle_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o rage_n they_o will_v run_v when_o malignity_n and_o the_o devil_n instigate_v sinner_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o against_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o that_o be_v the_o accuser_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n as_o the_o executioner_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 59_o note_v he_o that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o death_n may_v comfortable_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o the_o spirit_n live_v after_o the_o body_n death_n and_o christ_n receive_v it_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n office_n now_o in_o heaven_n see_v my_o print_a sermon_n on_o this_o text._n 60._o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 6._o he_o die_v pray_v and_o that_o for_o his_o persecutor_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o prayer_n quest_n how_o far_o may_v we_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o wicked_a man_n or_o other_o and_o expect_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o answ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o promise_v we_o may_v pray_v according_o in_o assurance_n for_o that_o which_o suppose_v a_o qualify_a condition_n in_o the_o receiver_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o but_o be_v mere_o at_o god_n unrevealed_a will_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n to_o that_o will_n and_o according_o take_v the_o event_n for_o uncertain_a chap._n viii_o and_o saul_n be_v consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n 1._o note_v saul_n persecution_n must_v be_v record_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o the_o pure_a church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n 3._o god_n use_v malignant_a persecution_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o his_o word_n 2._o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 2._o they_o make_v a_o funeral_n for_o stephen_n with_o solemn_a mourning_n 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 3._o by_o haul_v people_n to_o prison_n out_o of_o their_o house_n saul_n waste_v the_o gather_a church_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o note_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a hurt_n to_o their_o body_n which_o bring_v good_a to_o other_o soul_n and_o so_o enlarge_v the_o church_n by_o scatter_v it_o as_o seed_n be_v scatter_v that_o be_v sow_v 2._o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v publish_v the_o gospel_n where_o they_o come_v if_o there_o be_v need_n though_o only_o call_v minister_n must_v make_v a_o office_n and_o call_n of_o it_o as_o separated_z to_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o 5._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v at_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n after_o by_o herod_n call_v sebaste_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 6._o the_o samaritan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n convince_v by_o miracle_n and_o please_v by_o many_o cure_n note_v the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v be_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v sorcery_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_n because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n 9_o one_o simon_n have_v long_o be_v repute_v among_o they_o some_o great_a man_n even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o boast_v of_o himself_o because_o by_o sorcery_n he_o have_v long_o bewitch_v and_o do_v some_o strange_a thing_n among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o admire_a and_o regard_v he_o note_v deceiver_n have_v usual_o many_o follower_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v baptize_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n 12._o note_v this_o sudden_a baptise_v yet_o imply_v time_n for_o instruction_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n 13._o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v 13._o simon_n see_v the_o reality_n of_o philip_n miracle_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o stay_v with_o philip_n admire_v his_o work_n note_v 1._o simon_n have_v a_o superficial_a opinionative_n belief_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o sound_a nor_o effectual_a to_o renew_v his_o soul_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptize_v not_o as_o heart_n searcher_n as_o know_v man_n sincerity_n but_o as_o take_v their_o profession_n for_o their_o title_n to_o baptism_n 14._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n 14._o note_v as_o peter_n or_o john_n be_v no_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o rest_n send_v not_o they_o as_o ruler_n of_o they_o by_o vote_n but_o by_o brotherly_a request_n and_o consent_n 15._o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v at_o first_o the_o eminent_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o their_o ministry_n 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o usual_a act_n of_o authoritative_a benediction_n be_v use_v as_o the_o sign_n herein_o 3._o yet_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v first_o prevail_v for_o his_o grant_n thereof_o before_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o necessary_a to_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n else_o
have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 10._o note_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o follow_v god_n call_v though_o all_o have_v not_o vision_n all_o have_v some_o notification_n of_o god_n will_v by_o man_n necessity_n opportunity_n invitation_n etc._n etc._n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_n city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n 11._o note_v the_o apostle_n do_v choose_v populous_a city_n to_o preach_v in_o because_o there_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o it_o be_v best_a fish_v in_o the_o sea_n beside_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v most_o in_o such_o place_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o 13._o note_v whether_o here_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o only_o the_o open_a field_n be_v uncertain_a and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n with_o such_o or_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o first_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 14._o 1._o note_v it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 2._o they_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o further_a grace_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 4._o diligent_a regardful_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n or_o a_o great_a preparation_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v household_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o the_o ruler_n can_v make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o devote_v all_o in_o their_o power_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o true_a consent_n and_o to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o all_o unnecessary_a person_n that_o refuse_v and_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o power_n may_v do_v much_o 2._o convert_v person_n have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n minister_n who_o convert_v they_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v their_o company_n and_o further_a help_n 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o sooth_n say_v 16._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o delude_a foretell_v devil_n who_o thereby_o bring_v he_o gain_v for_o divination_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 17._o note_v god_n constrain_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n against_o his_o will_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 18._o note_v 1._o satan_n must_v be_v dispossess_v of_o body_n soul_n or_o nation_n whenever_o christ_n command_v it_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_o her_o master_n be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v some_o heathen_a priest_n however_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o evil_a 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n 20_o 21._o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a officer_n under_o who_o government_n they_o be_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v jew_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o by_o their_o unlawful_a doctrine_n cause_v sedition_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n note_v covetous_a malignant_n use_v the_o accusation_n of_o sedition_n to_o hide_v their_o malice_n 22._o and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o command_v to_o beat_v they_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n charge_v the_o jailer_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_o 24._o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n 22_o etc._n etc._n note_v ruler_n and_o rabble_n nnd_v most_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v imprison_v and_o use_v as_o rogue_n mere_o for_o seek_v man_n welfare_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 25._o note_v persecution_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n nor_o destroy_v believer_n comfort_n 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v 26._o note_v luke_n that_o write_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n in_o the_o city_n when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison-door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v 28._o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 27._o he_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o to_o prevent_v punishment_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o passion_n 29._o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 29._o note_v when_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n and_o his_o grace_n join_v together_o no_o heart_n can_v resist_v they_o 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o note_v 1._o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v whatever_o they_o require_v know_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v in_o christ_n include_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n 3._o his_o house_n will_v not_o be_v save_v for_o his_o faith_n without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o 32._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 32._o they_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o household_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o 33._o he_o present_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v scourge_v they_o wash_v their_o sore_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n be_v present_o baptise_a as_o have_v profess_v their_o resolve_a faith_n in_o christ_n note_v the_o apostle_n delay_v not_o baptism_n when_o serious_a profession_n give_v they_o right_o but_o in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v long_o delay_v 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o
that_o it_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n circumstance_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o christianity_n come_v first_o into_o england_n by_o christian_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a army_n such_o as_o build_v the_o church_n call_v st._n martin_n near_a canturbury_n which_o beda_n mention_v and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o such_o as_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v in_o judea_n and_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o first_o introducer_n of_o of_o christianity_n there_o as_o such_o be_v in_o helvetia_n 16._o and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o soldier_n that_o keep_v he_o 16._o one_o soldier_n be_v his_o guard_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n 18._o who_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v against_o it_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o cesat_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o 17._o note_v though_o paul_n preach_v against_o the_o gentile_n subjection_n to_o moses_n law_n yet_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o other_o and_o against_o its_o justify_v power_n without_o christ_n 19_o i_o appeal_v in_o my_o own_o necessary_a defence_n and_o not_o as_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o jew_n 20._o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o call_v for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 20._o it_o be_v for_o preach_v that_o messiah_n who_o have_v long_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n that_o i_o be_o come_v hither_o a_o prisoner_n in_o this_o chain_n 21._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o thou_o 22._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o 21._o we_o have_v have_v no_o accusation_n of_o thou_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v aganist_n as_o a_o evil_a sect._n note_v he_o that_o will_v know_v how_o far_o to_o regard_v common_a fame_n against_o any_o man_n or_o party_n must_v know_v what_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o report_n it_o whether_o man_n of_o truth_n sobriety_n and_o conscience_n or_o debauch_v ungodly_a malignant_a sâ—oundrils_n and_o by_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n whether_o by_o god_n word_n and_o will_n or_o by_o carnal_a interest_n and_o flattery_n of_o great_a and_o ungodly_a worldling_n or_o enmity_n to_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o what_o eviedence_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v their_o accusation_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 23._o he_o prove_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v now_o begin_v as_o foretell_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o gather_v a_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o miracle_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n 26._o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 26._o you_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v like_o your_o fore_a father_n of_o who_o isaiah_n say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o natural_a faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o have_v wilful_o so_o indispose_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o eye_n ear_n or_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o my_o resist_a and_o reject_v grace_n do_v not_o convert_n and_o heal_v they_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o 28._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o that_o the_o christ_n who_o you_o reject_v shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o among_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o you_o reject_v and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o boast_v in_o your_o expectation_n of_o it_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 29._o note_v but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o at_o rome_n jerusalem_n and_o many_o country_n as_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o within_o four_o hundred_o year_n christianity_n be_v the_o profess_a national_a religion_n in_o judea_n 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o 30._o and_o paul_n be_v so_o free_a a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n and_o there_o for_o two_o year_n receive_v all_o how_o many_o soever_o great_a or_o small_a who_o come_v to_o he_o preach_v even_o in_o imperious_a rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o rule_v soul_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o redeemer_n teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n act_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o with_o all_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o silence_v he_o or_o condemn_v they_o for_o conventicle_n or_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o even_o in_o proud_a powerful_a heathen_a rome_n when_o the_o religious_a jewish_a priest_n and_o ruler_n hunt_v christ_n minister_n as_o bloodhound_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n on_o all_o that_o imitate_v they_o note_v 1._o what_o paul_n preach_v not_o vain_a jangle_n or_o envious_a rail_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o salvation_n 2._o where_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 3._o to_o who_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o how_o long_o two_o year_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o how_o with_o all_o confidence_n openness_n and_o boldness_n 6._o how_o tolerate_v no_o man_n emperor_n or_o senate_n or_o inferior_a officer_n soldiers_z or_o magistrate_n priest_n or_o people_n hinder_v or_o forbid_v he_o in_o the_o capital_a heathen_a city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v devote_v to_o idolatry_n and_o capvate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o have_v paul_n preach_v immorality_n rebellion_n
have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 9_o for_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o devote_a soul_n do_v know_v that_o this_o your_o honourable_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v make_v i_o the_o more_o constant_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o and_o request_n of_o god_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o your_o edification_n 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o 11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o by_o communicate_v to_o you_o what_o god_n have_v give_v to_o i_o you_o may_v be_v further_o establish_v and_o you_o and_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o mutual_a manifestation_n of_o our_o concordant_a faith_n 13_o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n 13._o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o oft_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o though_o hitherto_o hinder_v that_o i_o may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o that_o my_o office_n among_o you_o as_o well_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a 14._o by_o this_o my_o mission_n and_o office_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o learned_a greek_n and_o roman_n and_o to_o unlearned_a barbarous_a nation_n 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o 15._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o ready_a as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o exercise_v my_o office_n by_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o other_o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a 16._o for_o though_o a_o crucify_a christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a most_o open_o to_o own_o and_o preach_v this_o gospel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o this_o call_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n by_o man_n be_v manifest_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n whether_o jew_n with_o who_o it_o begin_v or_o greek_n to_o who_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 17._o for_o that_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v therein_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n even_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v reveal_v to_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o be_v foretell_v 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 18._o for_o that_o gospel_n which_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n do_v reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n who_o by_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n resist_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o continue_v in_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o 19_o for_o they_o may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n among_o they_o by_o which_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n 20._o for_o though_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v invisible_a even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o his_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o reveal_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n 21._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 23._o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n 21._o because_o when_o by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o divine_a perfection_n they_o yet_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o in_o holy_a thankfulness_n to_o the_o god_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o dishonour_v he_o and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n by_o vain_a imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v by_o gross_a error_n 22._o and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemn_v other_o as_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a they_o show_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n 23._o for_o when_o their_o tongue_n acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v like_o these_o 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 24._o wherefore_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o wilful_a sin_n god_n lest_o they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o base_a unnatural_a uncleanness_n 25._o see_v they_o confess_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o vain_a shadow_n and_o creature_n and_o so_o offer_v their_o worship_n to_o such_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o star_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o true_a and_o bless_a creator_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v 26._o for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n for_o even_o their_o woman_n do_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n 27._o and_o likewise_o also_o the_o man_n leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v 26_o 27._o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o base_a lust_n against_o nature_n who_o in_o their_o religion_n sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n both_o woman_n and_o man_n burn_v in_o worse_a than_o beastly_a unnatural_a lust_n towards_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sex_n and_o by_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o unnatural_a filthiness_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o their_o unnatural_a idolatry_n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 28._o and_o as_o their_o wicked_a heart_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_n god_n practical_o though_o they_o do_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v condemn_v 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n
be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 20._o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o mar_v or_o curse_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o this_o curse_n and_o mutation_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sin_n nor_o by_o its_o own_o choice_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n even_o by_o that_o god_n who_o subject_v its_o condition_n to_o the_o free_a will_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o he_o but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o restore_v it_o with_o he_o unto_o its_o integrity_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondege_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 21._o because_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o fall_v under_o a_o curse_n by_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o man_n from_o that_o curse_n and_o bondage_n and_o corruptibility_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n and_o useful_a perfection_n suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 22._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a natural_a and_o subjective_a world_n which_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o man_n and_o curse_a for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o pang_n or_o expectation_n of_o childbirth_n and_o groan_v till_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n of_o restoration_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 23._o and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o case_n much_o more_o do_v we_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n feel_v ourselves_o burden_v with_o sin_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o short_a of_o our_o expect_a glory_n feel_v ourselves_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n groan_v for_o deliverance_n and_o long_v for_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n yea_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o to_o which_o we_o be_v adopt_a 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 24._o for_o our_o present_a state_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o sight_n and_o full_a possession_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o hope_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o possession_n but_o if_o we_o have_v sight_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o possess_v 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 25._o but_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o never_o see_v or_o possess_v we_o do_v with_o patience_n under_o all_o delay_n and_o suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o desire_a attainment_n and_o possession_n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 26._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o help_v we_o against_o our_o infirmity_n of_o hope_n and_o prayer_n and_o under_o our_o suffering_n and_o distress_n for_o we_o be_v unmeet_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o condition_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o desire_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o teach_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a alsufficient_a father_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n complaint_n before_o he_o at_o least_o with_o groan_n when_o we_o can_v utter_v they_o with_o word_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o cast_v our_o case_n in_o trust_n on_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o very_a groan_n excite_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v for_o he_o know_v what_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o desire_v come_v from_o himself_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n be_v our_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n to_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o adoption_n in_o we_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n godward_o and_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o he_o move_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o please_v god_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o return_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o inward_a strength_n and_o consolation_n 28._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o particular_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o do_v by_o god_n overrule_a ordination_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a even_o to_o carry_v on_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o be_v call_v hereto_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a benevolent_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 29._o for_o those_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a and_o purpose_a to_o glorify_v he_o also_o predestinate_v as_o the_o way_n to_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o holiness_n and_o patient_a suffering_n that_o his_o church_n as_o brethren_n may_v be_v like_o their_o head_n and_o elder_a brother_n 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 30._o and_o those_o who_o god_n thus_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n they_o in_o time_n he_o effectual_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o call_v and_o make_v true_a christian_n he_o justify_v both_o make_v they_o just_a by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o account_v they_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o thus_o justify_v he_o will_v glorify_v with_o christ_n 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 31._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o we_o consider_v all_o this_o but_o with_o joyful_a thankfulness_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v for_o his_o saint_n their_o father_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v any_o that_o be_v against_o they_o how_o great_a or_o many_o or_o strong_a soever_o that_o be_v not_o fear_v their_o power_n so_o be_v it_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n not_o think_v he_o too_o precious_a a_o gist_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o by_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o acceptance_n and_o actual_o to_o pardon_v and_o save_v all_o true_a believer_n that_o accept_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o we_o need_v too_o good_a for_o
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
by_o recite_v they_o preceptive_o and_o so_o they_o bind_v all_o christian_n now_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 4._o god_n by_o give_v the_o jew_n their_o law_n give_v we_o direction_n to_o know_v in_o the_o like_a case_n what_o be_v equal_a or_o wrong_v to_o we_o 5._o but_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v god_n law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o bind_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v away_o for_o 1._o it_o never_o as_o such_o bind_v any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o few_o proselyte_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v never_o promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o decalogue_n be_v political_a and_o all_o make_v for_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o bind_v to_o turn_v jew_n nor_o to_o dwell_v or_o come_v into_o a_o remote_a country_n no_o big_a than_o half_a england_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o commonwealth_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o be_v their_o peculiar_a law_n 3._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o stone_n that_o be_v glorious_a be_v do_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11.13_o compare_v 4._o moses_n be_v no_o ruler_n or_o mediator_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 5._o if_o one_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o bind_z than_o all_o of_o it_o bind_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o so_o we_o must_v turn_v jew_n 6._o paul_n express_o name_v sabbath_n as_o abolish_v that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o ceremonial_a rest_n which_o the_o four_o commandment_n ordain_v as_o a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o christ_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n common_o call_v moral_a as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o not_o formal_o as_o the_o law_n give_v the_o jew_n by_o moses_n or_o as_o write_v in_o stone_n chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o 1._o therefore_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o honourable_a ministry_n than_o that_o of_o moses_n god_n mercy_n encourage_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o our_o labour_n and_o suffering_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v but_o be_v crafty_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a nor_o do_v we_o use_v deceive_a art_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o trial_n and_o expect_v success_n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 3._o so_o that_o if_o our_o preach_a be_v not_o yet_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o our_o clear_a delivery_n but_o from_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o lose_a uncapable_a hearer_n 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o because_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n have_v blind_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o ourselves_o that_o we_o commend_v by_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o set_v up_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n else_o indeed_o our_o ministry_n be_v inglorious_a and_o we_o only_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n for_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o hereto_o and_o who_o glory_n we_o proclaim_v 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n create_v light_n have_v shine_v by_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o glorious_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v to_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v thus_o trust_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v ourselves_o poor_a frail_a afflict_a mortal_n that_o it_o mâ—y_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 8_o 9_o we_o be_v many_o way_n trouble_v but_o not_o bring_v to_o any_o extreme_a distress_n in_o strait_n but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v by_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n cast_v down_o low_a and_o yet_o uphold_v and_o not_o destroy_v 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n 10._o we_o still_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o memorative_n conformity_n to_o our_o suffer_v die_a lord_n that_o our_o deliver_a body_n also_o may_v have_v some_o conformity_n to_o his_o life_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o who_o we_o preach_v 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 11._o for_o we_o that_o yet_o live_v be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o persecutor_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v emblem_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o live_v who_o preserve_v we_o while_o we_o preach_v that_o bless_a life_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o our_o suffering_n christ_n death_n be_v resemble_v but_o his_o life_n in_o your_o conversion_n and_o preservation_n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o belive_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 13._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sâ—me_a spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v with_o david_n that_o we_o speak_v because_o we_o believe_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o 14._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o both_o from_o our_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o who_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o labour_n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o you_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o labour_n and_o be_v preserve_v that_o as_o many_o have_v the_o benefit_n so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 16._o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o tire_v in_o our_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o while_o our_o body_n suffer_v and_o perish_v our_o soul_n receive_v daily_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 17._o for_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o light_a and_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v but_o as_o for_o one_o moment_n and_o so_o gainful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o procure_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o exceed_a worth_n and_o everlasting_a 18._o while_o we_o look_v
rose_z again_z 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 16._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o spirituality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o now_o look_v at_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n we_o value_v no_o man_n on_o mere_a carnal_a advantage_n or_o account_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n such_o corporal_a familiarity_n be_v end_v and_o be_v not_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o preach_v most_o respect_v but_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o glorious_a presence_n and_o the_o mean_n thereto_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n the_o old_a legal_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v cease_v his_o old_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n be_v change_v his_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a mind_n be_v become_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o all_o be_v new_a 18._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 18._o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o to_o overlook_v comparative_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o place_v all_o our_o interest_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministry_n to_o draw_v home_o the_o world_n into_o this_o reconcile_a state_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o lapse_v world_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o doctrine_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o gracious_a will_n for_o that_o end_n purchase_v their_o pardon_n and_o not_o use_v they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v but_o give_v they_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 20._o by_o all_o this_o they_o that_o contemn_v we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o apostleship_n we_o be_v send_v to_o man_n from_o god_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o his_o messenger_n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o great_a apostle_n from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n even_o thankful_o to_o accept_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v up_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o he_o 21._o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o for_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o himself_o be_v sinless_a and_o this_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n annotation_n 1._o the_o socinian_o strive_v hard_a to_o distort_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o heavenly_a house_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domicilium_fw-la be_v oppose_v to_o the_o body_n here_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v mean_v the_o future_a body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o earthly_a house_n paul_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_v both_o this_o body_n and_o earth_n together_o our_o present_a worldly_a state_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o their_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o heavenly_a state_n of_o glory_n without_o a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v our_o house_n as_o contradistinct_a to_o this_o body_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o objection_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o old_a father_n and_o some_o present_a divine_n as_o dr._n moâ—e_n etc._n etc._n who_o think_v that_o depart_a soul_n have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n above_o to_o we_o invisible_a either_o take_n with_o they_o some_o tenacious_a igneous_a spirit_n hence_o or_o pass_v into_o some_o etherial_a vehicle_n there_o as_o even_o mammertus_n think_v and_o other_o who_o yet_o assert_v that_o soul_n themselves_o be_v immaterial_a 2._o their_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o v_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o substance_n matter_n or_o thing_n of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o we_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o or_o of_o earth_n stone_n iron_n silver_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v necessary_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o house_n or_o building_n after_o death_n will_v be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v of_o heavenly_a substance_n quality_n and_o state_n 3._o and_o the_o context_n do_v confute_v the_o perverter_n for_o 1._o the_o first_o verse_n intimate_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o eternal_a building_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthy_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o conditional_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v the_o time_n 2._o verse_n 3._o signify_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a which_o none_o can_v suspect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n may_v make_v man_n fear_v 3._o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v v_o 6_o 8._o by_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o v_o 9_o by_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o the_o height_n of_o our_o ambition_n when_o we_o die_v ii_o verse_n 19_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o as_o if_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_n because_o reconciliation_n and_o not_o impute_v trespass_n be_v mention_v but_o the_o text_n most_o plain_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o general_n reconciliation_n and_o non-imputation_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o particular_a to_o believer_n god_n do_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mere_o on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n of_o innocency_n but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v give_v which_o be_v free_o by_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n confer_v though_o acceptance_n be_v employ_v or_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoymenr_n and_o a_o man_n may_v yet_o wilful_o refuse_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o yea_o such_o condition_n aâ—e_v so_o natural_o necessary_a that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o be_v express_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v actual_o but_o only_o conditional_o possess_v of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n till_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v yet_o god_n be_v forgive_a they_o on_o his_o part_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n remain_v even_o to_o entreat_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o accept_v this_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o offer_v and_o it_o be_v then_o actual_o they_o when_o they_o thus_o accept_v it_o to_o say_v that_o then_o their_o faith_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v or_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o putid_v cavil_v their_o faith_n or_o acceptance_n be_v no_o efficient_a
henceforth_o as_o the_o unconverted_a heathen_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o false_a imagination_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n 18_o 19_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o a_o holy_a live_n on_o and_o unto_o god_n because_o of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v stupefy_v by_o pravity_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o do_v the_o filthy_a act_n with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o delight_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n 20_o 21._o but_o christ_n have_v teach_v you_o and_o you_o have_v learn_v a_o clean_a contrary_a course_n of_o life_n if_o indeed_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 22_o 23._o that_o you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a fleshly_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o disposition_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sensual_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o be_v make_v new_a man_n in_o the_o very_a bent_n and_o habit_n of_o your_o mind_n with_o new_a judgement_n and_o affection_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o become_v new_a man_n possess_v of_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 25._o and_o in_o particular_a as_o part_n of_o your_o righteousness_n see_v that_o you_o avoid_v all_o lie_a and_o fraud_n and_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n to_o one_o another_o for_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a to_o each_o other_o 26._o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n 26._o anger_n be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o due_a resist_v of_o evil_n but_o use_v it_o not_o blind_o rash_o and_o inordinate_o to_o sin_n much_o less_o may_v you_o lie_v down_o and_o continue_v in_o such_o sin_n 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n 27._o and_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n who_o by_o man_n provocation_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o sin_n 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v 28._o if_o any_o have_v by_o want_n or_o error_n be_v tempt_v to_o steal_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o against_o his_o will_n let_v he_o do_v so_o no_o more_o nor_o by_o idleness_n continue_v his_o necessity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v able_a labour_n in_o some_o profitable_a work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n but_o to_o relieve_v as_o many_o other_o as_o he_o well_o can_v 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 29._o let_v no_o sinful_a rot_a or_o filthy_a discourse_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n which_o will_v signify_v a_o pollute_a heart_n and_o may_v corrupt_v the_o hearer_n but_o let_v your_o word_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o harmless_a to_o other_o but_o profitable_a even_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o edification_n for_o useless_a truth_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 30._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o mark_n and_o seal_v upon_o you_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o vanity_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o mutual_a edification_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o passion_n and_o grief_n as_o man_n have_v yet_o as_o offend_v man_n will_v in_o displeasure_n forsake_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a and_o abhor_a so_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o displeasure_n forsake_v a_o filthy_a sinner_n and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forest_n kind_a of_o punishment_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil-speaking_a be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 31._o and_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n cast_v away_o malice_n and_o all_o that_o savour_v of_o it_o bitterness_n wrath_n and_o hurtful_a anger_n clamorous_a fierce_a and_o ill_a and_o hurtful_a word_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 32._o as_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v kind_a and_o tenderhearted_a one_o to_o another_o take_v the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o each_o other_o as_o your_o own_o and_o as_o you_o can_v easy_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v yourselves_o and_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o forgive_v you_o so_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n and_o thankful_a sense_n of_o god_n forgive_n you_o much_o more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n 1_o 2._o have_v therefore_o so_o oblige_v a_o example_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n show_v that_o you_o be_v his_o true_a belove_a child_n by_o imitate_v he_o and_o let_v love_n be_v your_o very_a nature_n and_o course_n of_o life_n remember_v still_o how_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n with_o which_o god_n be_v high_o please_v in_o he_o 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o 3_o 4._o but_o let_v not_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n or_o filthy_a lust_n be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o unless_o by_o necessary_a opposition_n and_o detestation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n beseem_v all_o christian_n who_o must_v be_v pure_a or_o saint_n nor_o yet_o use_v any_o ribald_a talk_n or_o filthy_a action_n nor_o foolish_a speak_n nor_o vain_a jest_n or_o drollery_n the_o foam_n of_o a_o light_n vain_a wit_n for_o these_o be_v unbeseeming_a holy_a person_n but_o rather_o employ_v your_o tongue_n in_o thanks_o and_o joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o in_o holy_a edify_a discourse_n 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n 5._o let_v none_o pretend_v that_o christianity_n by_o free_v they_o from_o the_o law_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o sin_v unpunished_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v you_o that_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n or_o one_o that_o imitate_v idolater_n in_o lust_n have_v right_o of_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o 6_o 7._o let_v no_o heretic_n or_o libertine_n deceive_v you_o with_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n for_o
it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v wrong_v else_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o forgive_a 2._o true_a christian_n be_v know_v by_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o religious_a exercise_n 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n 14._o but_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o put_v on_o true_a endear_a love_n to_o other_o as_o yourselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v most_o love_v for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a grace_n which_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v that_o bond_n which_o by_o unite_n believer_n to_o christ_n and_o each_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a compagination_n growth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a 15._o and_o let_v that_o peace_n which_o god_n both_o give_v you_o within_o and_o call_v you_o to_o exercise_v by_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n bear_v rule_n in_o your_o life_n towards_o all_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o possess_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v by_o it_o have_v plenteous_a holy_a wisdom_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o holy_a affection_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o compose_v holy_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o use_v may_v do_v it_o wise_o and_o all_o of_o you_o use_v they_o with_o holy_a joy_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o 17._o and_o let_v all_o that_o you_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n in_o worship_n or_o obedience_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n trust_v for_o acceptance_n to_o his_o mediation_n and_o offer_v your_o daily_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o heaven_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o lord_n father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 24._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v all_o this_o before_o paraphrase_a eph._n 5_o &_o 6._o 25._o but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_a shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 25._o but_o if_o master_n or_o servant_n do_v wrong_a to_o the_o other_o though_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n god_n who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o master_n be_v give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n 1._o let_v not_o your_o power_n over_o your_o servant_n embolden_v you_o to_o abuse_v oppress_v or_o wrong_v they_o but_o give_v they_o all_o wage_n and_o usage_n which_o justice_n and_o equity_n require_v for_o you_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o will_v judge_v you_o as_o you_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o not_o cursory_a or_o cold_a and_o watch_v in_o it_o against_o your_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n join_v thanksgiving_n with_o your_o request_n 3._o withal_o pray_v also_o for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o freedom_n from_o man_n restraint_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v with_o enlargedness_n and_o boldness_n preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v 4._o that_o i_o may_v open_v and_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n require_v 5._o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 5._o use_v the_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o receive_v hurt_v by_o they_o or_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v every_o man_n 6._o let_v all_o your_o speech_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o rot_v filthy_a or_o vain_a but_o wise_a and_o savoury_a that_o you_o may_v speak_v pertinent_o and_o fruitful_o to_o every_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o gainsayer_n and_o resolve_v of_o the_o doubtful_a 7._o all_o my_o state_n shall_v tychichus_n declare_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v a_o belove_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o fellow-servant_n in_o the_o lord_n 7._o tâ—chicus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n full_o shall_v acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o concernment_n 8_o 9_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o estate_n and_o comfort_v your_o heart_n with_o onesimus_n a_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n salute_v you_o and_o marcus_z sister_n son_n to_o barnabas_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o 11._o and_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v justus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n these_o only_o be_v my_o fellow-worker_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o i_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o these_o be_v all_o that_o have_v help_v i_o here_o at_o rome_n in_o my_o suffering_n and_o have_v much_o comfort_v i_o 12._o epaphras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o you_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o always_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 13._o for_o i_o bear_v he_o record_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o they_o in_o hierapolis_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o fervent_a labour_a 2._o that_o ministers-should_a long_a for_o the_o people_n increase_n in_o grace_n and_o universal_a obedience_n more_o than_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n with_o they_o 14_o 15._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n greet_v you_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o â—aodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 〈…〉_z 15._o which_o use_n to_o meet_v there_o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o what_o epistle_n that_o write_v to_o laodicea_n be_v it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n write_v no_o more_o epistle_n than_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v down_o all_o that_o they_o write_v to_o we_o 17._o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o
fulfil_v it_o 17._o note_v that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o and_o not_o to_o slubber_v it_o over_o much_o less_o pervert_v it_o but_o fulfil_v it_o 18._o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 18._o in_o conclusion_n i_o subscribe_v my_o salutation_n to_o you_o let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o bond_n remember_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n to_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o be_v the_o summary_n benediction_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n associate_v in_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 2_o 3._o we_o thankful_o remember_v your_o work_a faith_n your_o laborious_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o see_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n our_o father_n 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 4_o 5._o for_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v free_o elect_v you_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o send_v i_o particular_o to_o you_o and_o that_o with_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confirm_v my_o ministry_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o your_o experience_n tell_v you_o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o because_o he_o bless_v all_o with_o such_o success_n that_o you_o obey_v our_o word_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o opposition_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 7._o so_o that_o your_o example_n tend_v to_o the_o happy_a imitation_n of_o all_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o even_o in_o many_o other_o country_n it_o be_v know_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o they_o to_o your_o praise_n and_o their_o imitation_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 9_o they_o tell_v abroad_o themselves_o what_o success_n we_o have_v in_o your_o conversion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 10._o and_o to_o wait_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v will_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o will_v come_v on_o unbeliever_n chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o deceit_n on_o any_o false_a design_n or_o manner_n 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n 3._o but_o our_o shameful_a usage_n at_o philippi_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o our_o trust_n in_o our_o god_n do_v embolden_v we_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o conflict_n of_o great_a opposition_n 3._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o to_o deceive_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o to_o plead_v for_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o crasty_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o our_o gain_n but_o as_o god_n approve_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v it_o to_o please_v he_o who_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o men._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n 5._o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o i_o flatter_v you_o not_o nor_o indulge_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o god_n know_v that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v any_o covetous_a design_n 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 6._o nor_o do_v i_o preach_v up_o myself_o for_o vainglory_n power_n or_o profit_n neither_o with_o you_o or_o any_o other_o though_o as_o christ_n apostle_n i_o may_v have_v plead_v my_o power_n and_o demand_v maintenance_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n 7._o but_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o gain_n and_o glory_n but_o your_o good_a and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n in_o self-denial_n 8._o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 8._o so_o my_o strong_a love_n to_o you_o make_v i_o not_o only_o willing_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o without_o any_o selfish_n proud_a or_o covetous_a design_n but_o you_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v not_o my_o life_n too_o dear_a for_o you_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 9_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v my_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n how_o work_v at_o my_o trade_n night_n and_o day_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o free_o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v 10._o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o god_n as_o witness_n that_o our_o behaviour_n with_o you_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o blameless_a 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o tender_o i_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o assembly_n but_o every_o one_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v to_o even_o as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v to_o every_o child_n that_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o will_v live_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prime_a right_n of_o creation_n but_o as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o who_o be_v the_o shine_a beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o god_n shine_v forth_o or_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o light_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v make_v when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o covenant_n make_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o purge_v they_o away_o as_o to_o enact_v a_o pardon_v covenant_n for_o all_o that_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o the_o general_a pardon_n want_v nothing_o but_o acceptance_n and_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o covenant_n he_o then_o ascend_v and_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n supreme_a celestial_a majesty_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v his_o choose_a and_o bring_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o glory_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 4._o be_v in_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n set_v above_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n obtain_v high_a title_n power_n and_o office_n than_o they_o 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n in_o divers_a text_n which_o though_o it_o speak_v partly_o of_o david_n yet_o ultimate_o mean_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v the_o angelâ—_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 7._o but_o he_o call_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o superiority_n by_o divine_a unction_n above_o all_o other_o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v change_v 13._o but_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 13._o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n what_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v spirit_n appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n under_o jesus_n christ_n annotation_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o this_o description_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_a heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o person_n make_v better_a than_o angel_n beget_v this_o day_n set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o power_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o humane_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o say_v on_o col._n 1.15_o 16._o how_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v plead_v for_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o assert_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v long_o refuse_v by_o many_o as_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o his_o person_n be_v complete_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o hereticator_n will_v quarrel_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o relative_n person_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o feign_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n advance_v 3._o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v he_o only_o the_o first_o creature_n or_o emanation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a superangelical_a light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v by_o emanation_n not_o make_v as_o other_o creature_n but_o make_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o beam_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n this_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v these_o 1300_o year_n and_o more_o 4._o that_o of_o some_o of_o late_a who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a 2._o the_o aforesaid_a superangelical_a assume_v by_o the_o divine_a to_o near_a union_n 3._o the_o humane_a assume_v by_o both_o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v chief_o of_o the_o second_o as_o assume_v the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o any_o necessary_a point_n concern_v christ_n person_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rash_a in_o take_v up_o any_o unnecessary_a opinion_n about_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o mystery_n and_o worse_a to_o urge_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o dissenter_n to_o say_v about_o many_o case_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o turbulent_a error_n chap._n ii_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o special_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o receive_v it_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o lest_o by_o negligence_n or_o unbelief_n we_o shall_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v as_o leak_a vessel_n and_o be_v lose_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o
more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o compassionate_a helper_n the_o example_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o they_o that_o must_v follow_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o victory_n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o deliver_v they_o chap._n iii_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 1._o wherefore_o you_o who_o be_v holy_a brethren_n by_o faith_n and_o dedication_n give_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o call_v from_o heaven_n which_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o heaven_n study_n and_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a guide_n and_o mediator_n to_o godward_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o profession_n who_o faithful_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o undertake_a office_n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o conquer_a satan_n and_o death_n and_o ascend_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o glory_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v and_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n be_v faithful_a though_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n and_o work_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o house_n by_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n and_o moses_n but_o as_o a_o steward_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 3._o for_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o maker_n and_o master_n be_v than_o the_o house_n for_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o maker_n and_o master_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 4._o all_o family_n or_o house_n be_v found_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o build_v or_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v faithful_a for_o the_o delivery_n and_o confirmation_n of_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o master_n of_o the_o house_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n 6._o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v part_n so_o be_v it_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confident_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o but_o see_v he_o will_v take_v none_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o persevere_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o day_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v not_o his_o present_a call_n and_o your_o present_a day_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o father_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o which_o god_n justice_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o as_o a_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v habituate_v to_o evil_a and_o have_v not_o the_o obedient_a knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o will_v so_o that_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o just_a displeasure_n that_o that_o generation_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 12._o take_v warning_n by_o these_o israelite_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o secret_a unbelief_n to_o depart_v in_o trial_n from_o the_o live_n god_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 13._o to_o this_o end_n one_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o perseverance_n be_v speedy_o and_o daily_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n and_o all_o in_o their_o place_n and_o converse_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v a_o deceitful_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o revolt_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o necessary_a self-saving_a and_o no_o forsake_v of_o christ_n or_o truth_n or_o godliness_n n._n qu._n but_o what_o if_o ruler_n forbid_v we_o to_o meet_v daily_o for_o such_o exhortation_n answ_n god_n command_v you_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n that_o the_o end_n require_v and_o no_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n the_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n assemble_v when_o forbid_a qu._n but_o what_o if_o christian_a ruler_n forbid_v it_o ans_fw-fr christian_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o heathen_n to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a or_o null_a god_n law_n qu._n but_o what_o if_o violence_n or_o prison_n restrain_v we_o ans_fw-fr god_n require_v not_o impossibility_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n 14._o we_o be_v initial_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o subsist_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n in_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v or_o which_o be_v our_o principle_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n for_o perseverance_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 15._o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n 15_o 16._o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o that_o hear_v after_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 17._o with_o who_o be_v god_n so_o displease_v as_o grief_n here_o signify_v nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o sin_n it_o be_v with_o backslide_v disobedient_a unthankful_a murmurer_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n and_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o must_v have_v their_o own_o carnal_a will_n fulfil_v and_o so_o god_n in_o justice_n kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v lead_v they_o many_o year_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o like_a sin_n to_o great_a punishment_n for_o abuse_v great_a mercy_n 18_o 19_o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 18_o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sin_v unbeliever_n that_o he_o swear_v shall_v not_o enter_v and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n in_o trial_n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o our_o complete_a salvation_n than_o to_o our_o first_o part_n in_o christ_n chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o a_o
promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1._o see_v then_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o rest_n be_v conditional_a if_o we_o persevere_v and_o among_o so_o many_o trial_n we_o be_v in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v careful_a fear_n prevent_v your_o fall_n and_o miss_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n note_v qu._n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o which_o god_n s_o decree_n and_o grace_n have_v make_v impossible_a ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o impossible_a in_o itself_o but_o only_o hypothetical_o or_o by_o consequence_n from_o his_o decree_n and_o foreknowledge_n to_o any_o man_n 2._o his_o decree_n &_o foreknowledge_n conjoin_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o persevere_v faith_n and_o shall_v persevere_v by_o fear_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n 3_o weak_a christian_n have_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n election_n and_o therefore_o can_v gather_v no_o such_o consequence_n 4._o so_o few_o if_o any_o know_v do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hold_v that_o no_o initial_a right_n to_o salvation_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n beside_o strong_a confirm_v one_o do_v persevere_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o doubt_v person_n to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o such_o a_o controversy_n special_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o abate_v necessary_a fear_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n think_v that_o some_o beginning_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v loseable_a as_o adame_v innocency_n be_v and_o calvin_n say_v semen_n qualecunque_fw-la fidei_fw-la perditur_fw-la 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 2._o they_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o save_v they_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o a_o sound_n confirm_v practical_a belief_n 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n promise_v to_o we_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o typical_a rest_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n separate_v for_o a_o sabbath_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o signify_v our_o better_a rest_n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 4_o 5._o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n rest_v there_o be_v another_o promise_v 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o some_o must_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o unbelief_n keep_v out_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o david_n long_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n seâ—s_v they_o a_o day_n for_o their_o further_a entrance_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o joshua_n bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n have_v be_v the_o full_a obtainment_n of_o the_o promise_a rest_n it_o follow_v that_o more_o than_o that_o be_v promise_v 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n or_o rest_n then_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v note_v this_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n no_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o felicity_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o glorify_a which_o in_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v we_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a full_a performance_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o say_v why_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o dr._n hammond_n who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o christian_n from_o persecution_n and_o enjoy_v peaceable_a assembly_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o most_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v to_o die_v before_o that_o and_o so_o not_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o 4._o christianity_n continue_v after_o that_o a_o persecute_a hate_a thing_n under_o the_o heathen_a till_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n till_o constantine_n time_n though_o with_o intermission_n between_o the_o ten_o persecution_n multitude_n more_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o heathen_n than_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o servitude_n themselves_o 5._o and_o if_o any_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n after_o costantine_n the_o mercy_n indeed_o be_v unspeakable_a but_o those_o that_o be_v here_o write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v report_v to_o say_v hodiè_fw-la venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la have_v by_o experience_n be_v so_o far_o credit_v that_o we_o must_v not_o prefer_v the_o prelatical_a grandeur_n and_o power_n which_o short_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o better_a rest_n of_o saint_n while_o we_o think_v how_o much_o peaceable_a assembly_n which_o the_o doctor_n call_v that_o rest_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o persecute_v by_o violence_n inquisition_n prison_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n kill_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o execution_n of_o papal_a greatness_n and_o for_o its_o interest_n and_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o to_o the_o suffer_a believer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o great_a promise_n or_o a_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n shall_v not_o principal_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a final_a rest_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o 10._o for_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n when_o he_o end_v his_o six_o day_n work_v so_o our_o sabbatism_n or_o rest_n must_v be_v a_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o work_n that_o be_v 1._o from_o sin_n 2._o from_o those_o wilderness_n labour_n or_o troublesome_a mean_n as_o sorrow_n fear_n conflict_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v short_a of_o the_o end_n and_o 3._o from_o suffer_v note_v this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a rest_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o holiness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o church-grandure_a and_o full_a prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o cherisher_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o cease_n of_o they_o 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 11._o let_v it_o then_o be_v the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o attain_v that_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o apostasy_n but_o to_o take_v warning_n by_o those_o unbeliever_n note_v be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o freedom_n from_o this_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o a_o apostle_n that_o glory_v in_o suffering_n rather_o than_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a care_n and_o labour_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 12._o for_o though_o some_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o self-flattering_a heart_n and_o seduce_a reason_n and_o some_o think_v to_o conceal_v their_o sin_n god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v fit_v by_o the_o all_o see_v god_n to_o search_v
with_o holy_a resolution_n and_o sober_o watch_v and_o keep_v up_o your_o hope_n until_o the_o end_n for_o that_o glorious_a effect_n of_o redemption_n and_o grace_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v which_o will_v answer_v all_o your_o hope_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 14._o and_o as_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v reconcile_v no_o more_o live_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a vice_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 15_o 16._o and_o as_o child_n must_v be_v like_o their_o father_n and_o they_o must_v please_v god_n who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v you_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o so_o god_n require_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v god_n your_o father_n and_o call_v on_o he_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o any_o worldly_a difference_n judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n let_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o future_a judgement_n cause_v you_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n that_o you_o as_o sojourner_n wait_v for_o christ_n come_n in_o holy_a cautelous_a obedient_a fear_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 18_o 19_o for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o price_n which_o redeem_v we_o tell_v we_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o any_o corruptible_a price_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o from_o your_o sinful_a conversation_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 20_o 21._o who_o god_n have_v sore-ordained_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o oft_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n till_o these_o last_o time_n even_o for_o you_o that_o live_v since_o his_o come_n who_o be_v not_o by_o he_o draw_v as_o we_o be_v false_o accuse_v from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o by_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o wise_a good_a and_o almighty_a who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o christ_n mediation_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 22._o and_o as_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n from_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o christian_a brethren_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o love_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o deep_a affection_n to_o love_v each_o other_o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 23._o see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o corruptible_a generation_n and_o relation_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o must_v your_o incorruptible_a love_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v part_n of_o your_o incorruptible_a nature_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 24_o 25._o for_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v a_o fade_a die_a thing_n like_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n but_o god_n word_n be_v everlasting_a truth_n as_o christ_n the_o author_n be_v and_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o true_a word_n be_v it_o which_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o bespeak_v endless_a constancy_n in_o your_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ii_o 1._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil-speakings_a 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o therefore_o and_o renounce_v all_o naughtiness_n and_o all_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o counterfeit_v and_o all_o envy_n and_o all_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_n and_o seek_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o rational_a milk_n or_o intellectual_a without_o fraud_n and_o mixture_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o salvation_n by_o it_o which_o the_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v vitiate_v and_o invective_n against_o other_o will_v but_o turn_v it_o against_o yourselves_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o have_v have_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v suppose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o house_n in_o which_o every_o stone_n be_v a_o live_a man_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n on_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v reject_v indeed_o by_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a ruler_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o bless_a office_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o any_o pearl_n and_o so_o come_v to_o he_o the_o foundation_n as_o so_o many_o live_a stone_n yourselves_o you_o be_v cement_v to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o be_v make_v one_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o a_o temple_n in_o which_o you_o be_v all_o priest_n to_o offer_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o prayer_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v thus_o accept_v think_v thus_o of_o god_n house_n and_o you_o may_v be_v for_o sweep_v and_o repair_v it_o but_o you_o will_v never_o be_v for_o divide_v dismember_n or_o separate_n from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 6._o this_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o set_v over_o the_o church_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o king_n on_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sound_v and_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n by_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o
these_o performance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o your_o actual_a salvation_n your_o covenant_n title_n will_v be_v complete_a and_o you_o shall_v have_v sure_a entrance_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 12._o and_o holy_a diligence_n and_o improvement_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o you_o i_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o already_o and_o believe_v it_o note_v we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v diligent_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o know_v already_o as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v more_o 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 13_o 14._o note_v 1._o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n tabernacle_n 2._o minister_n must_v never_o give_v over_o press_v know_v truth_n while_o they_o live_v 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o approach_a death_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o diligence_n 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n 15._o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v careful_a only_o for_o our_o own_o life_n time_n but_o for_o a_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a lest_o it_o die_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o write_v 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 16._o for_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n for_o we_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o foretell_v we_o of_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o for_o he_o then_o receive_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o communicate_v splendour_n and_o celestial_a honour_n and_o glory_n when_o god_n from_o the_o heavenly_a magnificent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o &c._n &c._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v love_v and_o please_a to_o god_n 2._o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n be_v our_o great_a obligation_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n 18._o this_o voice_n three_o of_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o mount_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o firm_a prophetic_a word_n many_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o search_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o dark_a age_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v very_o useful_a still_o till_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o that_o gospel_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o agent_n and_o witness_n possess_v your_o heart_n note_v the_o word_n more_o sure_o signify_v not_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o very_o sure_o or_o more_o sure_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o peter_n bare_a word_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o voice_n on_o the_o mount_n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o 21._o but_o this_o you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o person_n who_o the_o speaker_n first_o mean_v whether_o himself_o or_o other_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o speaker_n proper_a private_a thought_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o speaker_n own_o wisdom_n knowledge_n invention_n or_o will_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o signify_v more_o than_o they_o design_v or_o always_o mean_v and_o understand_v themselves_o note_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a or_o private_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v common_o by_o excellent_a expositor_n misinterpret_v as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o prope_a or_o private_a expositor_n and_o so_o set_v man_n on_o dispute_v who_o must_v be_v the_o public_a expositor_n when_o the_o word_n plain_o speak_v of_o proper_a or_o private_a sense_n or_o objective_a exposition_n as_o when_o david_n oft_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v immediate_o true_a of_o himself_o or_o of_o solomom_n you_o must_v not_o expound_v they_o as_o mean_v proper_o of_o they_o who_o be_v private_a person_n and_o but_o type_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o who_o sense_n must_v be_v know_v who_o mean_v christ_n the_o public_a person_n as_o typify_v by_o the_o private_a of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o verify_v and_o whether_o david_n as_o in_o psal_n 2._o &_o 22._o and_o such_o other_o mean_v more_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v more_o if_o grotius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o isaâ—_n mean_v but_o jeremy_n or_o josiah_n in_o isa_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o the_o holy-ghost_n mean_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o scripture_n prophecy_n receive_v its_o full_a sense_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o speaker_n must_v not_o in_o our_o exposition_n be_v appropriate_v narrow_o to_o those_o private_a man_n by_o who_o or_o of_o who_o they_o be_v proximate_o mean_v by_o the_o speaker_n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 1._o but_o one_o of_o your_o great_a trial_n will_v be_v as_o they_o of_o old_a by_o false_a prophet_n so_o by_o false_a teacher_n who_o will_v rise_v up_o among_o yourselves_o who_o will_v by_o secret_a seduce_a person_n wiâ—h_v who_o by_o familiarity_n they_o have_v advantage_n bring_v in_o sect_n hold_v damnable_a error_n even_o by_o plain_a consequence_n deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o teach_v that_o he_o many_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o tongue_n in_o danger_n for_o self-preservation_n because_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o note_v 1_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o false_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o against_o persecute_v enemy_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o not_o because_o they_o false_o profess_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o as_o some_o say_v but_o because_o he_o purchase_v and_o make_v to_o they_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v they_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_a acceptance_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o many_o that_o profess_a christianity_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n
which_o make_v i_o the_o easily_o believe_v epiphanius_n that_o john_n be_v first_o banish_v into_o patmos_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n and_o there_o write_v part_n of_o the_o book_n at_o least_o for_o though_o some_o of_o it_o may_v be_v write_v of_o thing_n past_a it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o most_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o this_o verse_n have_v many_o exposition_n many_o say_v it_o speak_v not_o of_o individual_a king_n but_o of_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n viz._n king_n consul_n decemvir_n dictator_n tribune_n military_a and_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o but_o so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o this_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a power_n but_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v power_n that_o the_o text_n describe_v and_o none_o of_o these_o persecute_v save_o the_o emperor_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o idolatrous_a as_o athens_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o that_o the_o mere_a imperial_a power_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v plain_o make_v the_o beast_n therefore_o not_o the_o five_o antecedent_n 3._o that_o indeed_o these_o five_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n for_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o senate_n which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n till_o violence_n ravish_v they_o of_o it_o which_o when_o it_o do_v the_o consul_n decemvir_n &_o tribune_n have_v but_o a_o part_n no_o nor_o the_o emperor_n long_a or_o oft_o these_o be_v not_o several_a sovereign_n but_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o short_a and_o the_o pontisices_n maâ—_n may_v as_o well_o be_v name_v as_o some_o of_o they_o and_o who_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o head_n be_v be_v say_v with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n difference_n and_o confusion_n as_o will_v be_v tiresome_a to_o repeat_v the_o papist_n opinion_n about_o a_o future_a antichrist_n and_o they_o that_o apply_v all_o to_o mahomet_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o particular_a câ—sars_n also_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o hard_a objection_n some_o of_o they_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o seven_o emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v first_o trouble_v by_o viz._n claâ—aius_n nâ—â—s_fw-la galâ—a_o oâ—io_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n and_o domitian_n the_o eight_o but_o three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o persecute_v not_o some_o think_v that_o seven_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o determinate_a number_n but_o many_o they_o seem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n chap._n 13._o and_o if_o the_o ten_o horn_n signify_v not_o precise_o just_a ten_o why_o shall_v the_o seven_o ay_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o some_o of_o these_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o whore_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n seven_o caesar_n alive_o at_o once_o of_o who_o dioclesian_n constantius_n chlorus_n galerius_n maximianus_n severus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n be_v fall_v at_o the_o time_n when_o constantine_n be_v destroy_v idolatry_n constantine_n be_v the_o six_o who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v licinius_n be_v after_o to_o be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v then_o a_o friend_n the_o bloody_a dioclesian_n who_o with_o max._n herculius_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o together_o will_v by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n attempt_v again_o to_o be_v the_o eight_o but_o to_o his_o own_o perdition_n whether_o maxentius_n pass_v only_o for_o a_o partial_a usurper_n after_o or_o pass_v for_o the_o eight_o rather_o than_o dioclesian_n i_o let_v pass_v both_o licinius_n and_o maxentius_n continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 12._o say_v some_o they_o be_v twelve_o heathen_a king_n that_o be_v not_o full_a king_n but_o tributary_n to_o rome_n say_v other_o they_o be_v the_o gothish_n and_o other_o extraneous_a king_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v confederates_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v head_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o seven_o several_a age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a popish_a evasion_n that_o ten_o king_n be_v dependent_a on_o pagan_a rome_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o ten_o or_o more_o of_o the_o barbarian_n break_v the_o christian_a empire_n but_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v the_o doubt_n 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o idolatrous_a dependent_a kingdom_n shall_v assist_v and_o support_v the_o roman_a pagan_a empire_n with_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o christ_n who_o overcome_v rome_n will_v overcome_v they_o also_o for_o he_o be_v over_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o will_v help_v the_o christian_a army_n under_o constantine_n or_o say_v other_o ten_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o reformer_n shall_v overcome_v they_o but_o these_o can_v be_v the_o same_o barbarous_a kingdom_n of_o goth_n etc._n etc._n foremention_v but_o most_o other_o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 15._o this_o idolatrous_a roman_a power_n rule_v over_o many_o great_a and_o populous_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o the_o papal_z idolatrous_a power_n be_v uphold_v by_o many_o nation_n even_o all_o the_o empire_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 16._o the_o ten_o nation_n that_o before_o uphold_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n shall_v turn_v against_o she_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o her_o destruction_n the_o britain_n gaul_n german_n and_o divers_a other_o first_o fight_v with_o constantine_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o after_o turn_v christian_n or_o say_v other_o the_o foresay_a goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n shall_v overthrow_v the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n in_o rome_n or_o say_v other_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o prince_n that_o have_v forsake_v popery_n whether_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a power_n or_o of_o destroy_v the_o house_n or_o city_n itself_o be_v controvert_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o yet_o perform_v nor_o the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papacy_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 17._o god_n have_v so_o overrule_v they_o and_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o eventual_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o pagan_a empire_n say_v some_o or_o the_o papal_a power_n say_v other_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o as_o he_o foretell_v note_v god_n can_v so_o order_v thing_n that_o all_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o sinner_n without_o cause_v any_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o it_o be_v certain_o rome_n that_o then_o reign_v it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o pagan_a imperial_a rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o certain_a that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v it_o that_o then_o make_v rome_n the_o whore_n but_o whether_o beside_o this_o christian_n imperial_a rome_n under_o constantine_n or_o under_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o or_o imperial_a constantinople_n or_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n seat_n before_o 606_o or_o after_o only_a or_o when_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o whether_o their_o very_a differen_a sort_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o two_o or_o three_o whore_n or_o the_o concord_n in_o general_a or_o similitude_n make_v pagan_a and_o papal_a rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whore_n as_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n these_o and_o other_o be_v the_o doubt_n but_o the_o certain_a part_n must_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o